Dan 1:1 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it. Dan 1:1 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and besieged it. (kjv) Dan 1:1 Im dritten Jahr des Reiches Jojakims, des Königs in Juda, kam Nebukadnezar, der König zu Babel, vor Jerusalem und belagerte es. Dan 1:1 ἐπὶ βασιλέως Ιωακιμ τῆς Ιουδαίας ἔτους τρίτου παραγενόμενος Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος εἰς Ιερουσαλημ ἐπολιόρκει αὐτήν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:2 The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar, to the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury of his god. Dan 1:2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god. (kjv) Dan 1:2 Und der HERR übergab ihm Jojakim, den König Juda's, und etliche Gefäße aus dem Hause Gottes; die ließ er führen ins Land Sinear in seines Gottes Haus und tat die Gefäße in seines Gottes Schatzkammer. Dan 1:2 καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτὴν κύριος εἰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ Ιωακιμ τὸν βασιλέα τῆς Ιουδαίας καὶ μέρος τι τῶν ἱερῶν σκευῶν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀπήνεγκεν αὐτὰ εἰς Βαβυλῶνα καὶ ἀπηρείσατο αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ εἰδωλίῳ αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:3 Then the king ordered Ashpenaz, the chief of his officials, to bring in some of the sons of Israel, including some of the royal family and of the nobles, Dan 1:3 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his eunuchs, that he should bring certain of the children of Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes; (kjv) Dan 1:3 Und der König sprach zu Aspenas, seinem obersten Kämmerer, er sollte aus den Kindern Israel vom königlichen Stamm und Herrenkinder wählen Dan 1:3 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Αβιεσδρι τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἀρχιευνούχῳ ἀγαγεῖν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν μεγιστάνων τοῦ Ισραηλ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ γένους καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπιλέκτων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:4 youths in whom was no defect, who were good-looking, showing intelligence in every branch of wisdom, endowed with understanding and discerning knowledge, and who had ability for serving in the king's court; and he ordered him to teach them the literature and language of the Chaldeans. Dan 1:4 Children in whom was no blemish, but well favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and understanding science, and such as had ability in them to stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans. (kjv) Dan 1:4 Knaben, die nicht gebrechlich wären, sondern schöne, vernünftige, weise, kluge und verständige, die da geschickt wären, zu dienen an des Königs Hofe und zu lernen chaldäische Schrift und Sprache. Dan 1:4 νεανίσκους ἀμώμους καὶ εὐειδεῖς καὶ ἐπιστήμονας ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ γραμματικοὺς καὶ συνετοὺς καὶ σοφοὺς καὶ ἰσχύοντας ὥστε εἶναι ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ διδάξαι αὐτοὺς γράμματα καὶ διάλεκτον Χαλδαϊκὴν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:5 The king appointed for them a daily ration from the king's choice food and from the wine which he drank, and appointed that they should be educated three years, at the end of which they were to enter the king's personal service. Dan 1:5 And the king appointed them a daily provision of the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand before the king. (kjv) Dan 1:5 Solchen bestimmte der König, was man ihnen täglich geben sollte von seiner Speise und vom Wein, den er selbst trank, daß sie also drei Jahre auferzogen würden und darnach dem König dienen sollten. Dan 1:5 καὶ δίδοσθαι αὐτοῖς ἔκθεσιν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς τραπέζης καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου οὗ πίνει ὁ βασιλεύς καὶ ἐκπαιδεῦσαι αὐτοὺς ἔτη τρία καὶ ἐκ τούτων στῆσαι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βασιλέως ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:6 Now among them from the sons of Judah were Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah. Dan 1:6 Now among these were of the children of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: (kjv) Dan 1:6 Unter diesen war Dan el, Hananja, Misael und Asarja von den Kindern Juda. Dan 1:6 καὶ ἦσαν ἐκ τοῦ γένους τῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Ιουδαίας Δανιηλ Ανανιας Μισαηλ Αζαριας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:7 Then the commander of the officials assigned new names to them; and to Daniel he assigned the name Belteshazzar, to Hananiah Shadrach, to Mishael Meshach and to Azariah Abed-nego. Dan 1:7 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for he gave unto Daniel the name of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abednego. (kjv) Dan 1:7 Und der oberste Kämmerer gab ihnen Namen und nannte Dan el Beltsazar und Hananja Sadrach und Misael Mesach und Asarja Abed-Nego. Dan 1:7 καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἀρχιευνοῦχος ὀνόματα τῷ μὲν Δανιηλ Βαλτασαρ τῷ δὲ Ανανια Σεδραχ καὶ τῷ Μισαηλ Μισαχ καὶ τῷ Αζαρια Αβδεναγω ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:8 But Daniel made up his mind that he would not defile himself with the king's choice food or with the wine which he drank; so he sought permission from the commander of the officials that he might not defile himself. Dan 1:8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself. (kjv) Dan 1:8 Aber Dan el setzte sich vor in seinem Herzen, daß er sich mit des Königs Speise und mit dem Wein, den er selbst trank, nicht verunreinigen wollte, und bat den obersten Kämmerer, daß er sich nicht müßte verunreinigen. Dan 1:8 καὶ ἐνεθυμήθη Δανιηλ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὅπως μὴ ἀλισγηθῇ ἐν τῷ δείπνῳ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἐν ᾧ πίνει οἴνῳ καὶ ἠξίωσε τὸν ἀρχιευνοῦχον ἵνα μὴ συμμολυνθῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:9 Now God granted Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the commander of the officials, Dan 1:9 Now God had brought Daniel into favour and tender love with the prince of the eunuchs. (kjv) Dan 1:9 Und Gott gab Dan el, daß ihm der oberste Kämmerer günstig und gnädig ward. Dan 1:9 καὶ ἔδωκε κύριος τῷ Δανιηλ τιμὴν καὶ χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ ἀρχιευνούχου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:10 and the commander of the officials said to Daniel, "I am afraid of my lord the king, who has appointed your food and your drink; for why should he see your faces looking more haggard than the youths who are your own age? Then you would make me forfeit my head to the king." Dan 1:10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the children which are of your sort? then shall ye make me endanger my head to the king. (kjv) Dan 1:10 Derselbe sprach zu ihm: Ich fürchte mich vor meinem Herrn, dem König, der euch eure Speise und Trank bestimmt hat; wo er würde sehen, daß eure Angesichter jämmerlicher wären denn der andern Knaben eures Alters, so brächtet ihr mich bei dem König um mein Leben. Dan 1:10 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀρχιευνοῦχος τῷ Δανιηλ ἀγωνιῶ τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν βασιλέα τὸν ἐκτάξαντα τὴν βρῶσιν ὑμῶν καὶ τὴν πόσιν ὑμῶν ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὰ πρόσωπα ὑμῶν διατετραμμένα καὶ ἀσθενῆ παρὰ τοὺς συντρεφομένους ὑμῖν νεανίας τῶν ἀλλογενῶν καὶ κινδυνεύσω τῷ ἰδίῳ τραχήλῳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:11 But Daniel said to the overseer whom the commander of the officials had appointed over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah, Dan 1:11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of the eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, (kjv) Dan 1:11 Da sprach Dan el zu dem Aufseher, welchem der oberste Kämmerer Dan el, Hananja, Misael und Asarja befohlen hatte: Dan 1:11 καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ Αβιεσδρι τῷ ἀναδειχθέντι ἀρχιευνούχῳ ἐπὶ τὸν Δανιηλ Ανανιαν Μισαηλ Αζαριαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:12 "Please test your servants for ten days, and let us be given some vegetables to eat and water to drink. Dan 1:12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. (kjv) Dan 1:12 Versuche es doch mit deinen Knechten zehn Tage und laß uns geben Gemüse zu essen und Wasser zu trinken. Dan 1:12 πείρασον δὴ τοὺς παῖδάς σου ἐφ᾽ ἡμέρας δέκα καὶ δοθήτω ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀσπρίων τῆς γῆς ὥστε κάπτειν καὶ ὑδροποτεῖν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:13 Then let our appearance be observed in your presence and the appearance of the youths who are eating the king's choice food; and deal with your servants according to what you see." Dan 1:13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of the portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. (kjv) Dan 1:13 Und laß dann vor dir unsre Gestalt und der Knaben, so von des Königs Speise essen, besehen; und darnach du sehen wirst, darnach schaffe mit deinen Knechten. Dan 1:13 καὶ ἐὰν φανῇ ἡ ὄψις ἡμῶν διατετραμμένη παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους νεανίσκους τοὺς ἐσθίοντας ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ δείπνου καθὼς ἐὰν θέλῃς οὕτω χρῆσαι τοῖς παισί σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:14 So he listened to them in this matter and tested them for ten days. Dan 1:14 So he consented to them in this matter, and proved them ten days. (kjv) Dan 1:14 Und er gehorchte ihnen darin und versuchte es mit ihnen zehn Tage. Dan 1:14 καὶ ἐχρήσατο αὐτοῖς τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον καὶ ἐπείρασεν αὐτοὺς ἡμέρας δέκα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:15 At the end of ten days their appearance seemed better and they were fatter than all the youths who had been eating the king's choice food. Dan 1:15 And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the king's meat. (kjv) Dan 1:15 Und nach den zehn Tagen waren sie schöner und besser bei Leibe denn alle Knaben, so von des Königs Speise aßen. Dan 1:15 μετὰ δὲ τὰς δέκα ἡμέρας ἐφάνη ἡ ὄψις αὐτῶν καλὴ καὶ ἡ ἕξις τοῦ σώματος κρείσσων τῶν ἄλλων νεανίσκων τῶν ἐσθιόντων τὸ βασιλικὸν δεῖπνον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:16 So the overseer continued to withhold their choice food and the wine they were to drink, and kept giving them vegetables. Dan 1:16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and the wine that they should drink; and gave them pulse. (kjv) Dan 1:16 Da tat der Aufseher ihre verordnete Speise und Trank weg und gab ihnen Gemüse. Dan 1:16 καὶ ἦν Αβιεσδρι ἀναιρούμενος τὸ δεῖπνον αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν οἶνον αὐτῶν καὶ ἀντεδίδου αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ὀσπρίων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:17 As for these four youths, God gave them knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom; Daniel even understood all kinds of visions and dreams. Dan 1:17 As for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams. (kjv) Dan 1:17 Aber diesen vier Knaben gab Gott Kunst und Verstand in allerlei Schrift und Weisheit; Dan el aber gab er Verstand in allen Gesichten und Träumen. Dan 1:17 καὶ τοῖς νεανίσκοις ἔδωκεν ὁ κύριος ἐπιστήμην καὶ σύνεσιν καὶ φρόνησιν ἐν πάσῃ γραμματικῇ τέχνῃ καὶ τῷ Δανιηλ ἔδωκε σύνεσιν ἐν παντὶ ῥήματι καὶ ὁράματι καὶ ἐνυπνίοις καὶ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:18 Then at the end of the days which the king had specified for presenting them, the commander of the officials presented them before Nebuchadnezzar. Dan 1:18 Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar. (kjv) Dan 1:18 Und da die Zeit um war, die der König bestimmt hatte, daß sie sollten hineingebracht werden, brachte sie der oberste Kämmerer hinein vor Nebukadnezar. Dan 1:18 μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας ἐπέταξεν ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰσαγαγεῖν αὐτούς καὶ εἰσήχθησαν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχιευνούχου πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ναβουχοδονοσορ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:19 The king talked with them, and out of them all not one was found like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah; so they entered the king's personal service. Dan 1:19 And the king communed with them; and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore stood they before the king. (kjv) Dan 1:19 Und der König redete mit ihnen, und ward unter allen niemand gefunden, der Dan el, Hananja, Misael und Asarja gleich wäre; und sie wurden des Königs Diener. Dan 1:19 καὶ ὡμίλησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεύς καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν τοῖς σοφοῖς ὅμοιος τῷ Δανιηλ καὶ Ανανια καὶ Μισαηλ καὶ Αζαρια καὶ ἦσαν παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:20 As for every matter of wisdom and understanding about which the king consulted them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and conjurers who were in all his realm. Dan 1:20 And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king enquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm. (kjv) Dan 1:20 Und der König fand sie in allen Sachen, die er sie fragte zehnmal klüger und verständiger denn alle Sternseher und Weisen in seinem ganzen Reich. Dan 1:20 καὶ ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ συνέσει καὶ παιδείᾳ ὅσα ἐζήτησε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ βασιλεύς κατέλαβεν αὐτοὺς σοφωτέρους δεκαπλασίως ὑπὲρ τοὺς σοφιστὰς καὶ τοὺς φιλοσόφους τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐδόξασεν αὐτοὺς ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ ἀνέδειξεν αὐτοὺς σοφοὺς παρὰ πάντας τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν πράγμασιν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 1:21 And Daniel continued until the first year of Cyrus the king. Dan 1:21 And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus.(kjv) Dan 1:21 Und Dan el erlebte das erste Jahr des König Kores. Dan 1:21 καὶ ἦν Δανιηλ ἕως τοῦ πρώτου ἔτους τῆς βασιλείας Κύρου βασιλέως Περσῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:1 Now in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar had dreams; and his spirit was troubled and his sleep left him. Dan 2:1 And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him. (kjv) Dan 2:1 Im zweiten Jahr des Reiches Nebukadnezars hatte Nebukadnezar einen Traum, davon er erschrak, daß er aufwachte. Dan 2:1 καὶ ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ τῆς βασιλείας Ναβουχοδονοσορ συνέβη εἰς ὁράματα καὶ ἐνύπνια ἐμπεσεῖν τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ταραχθῆναι ἐν τῷ ἐνυπνίῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ ὕπνος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:2 Then the king gave orders to call in the magicians, the conjurers, the sorcerers and the Chaldeans to tell the king his dreams. So they came in and stood before the king. Dan 2:2 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to shew the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king. (kjv) Dan 2:2 Und er hieß alle Seher und Weisen und Zauberer und Chaldäer zusammenfordern, daß sie dem König seinen Traum sagen sollten. Und sie kamen und traten vor den König. Dan 2:2 καὶ ἐπέταξεν ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰσενεχθῆναι τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς καὶ τοὺς μάγους καὶ τοὺς φαρμακοὺς τῶν Χαλδαίων ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ βασιλεῖ τὰ ἐνύπνια αὐτοῦ καὶ παραγενόμενοι ἔστησαν παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:3 The king said to them, "I had a dream and my spirit is anxious to understand the dream." Dan 2:3 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the dream. (kjv) Dan 2:3 Und der König sprach zu ihnen: Ich habe einen Traum gehabt, der hat mich erschreckt; und ich wollte gern wissen, was es für ein Traum gewesen sei. Dan 2:3 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεύς ἐνύπνιον ἑώρακα καὶ ἐκινήθη μου τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπιγνῶναι οὖν θέλω τὸ ἐνύπνιον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:4 Then the Chaldeans spoke to the king in Aramaic. "O king, live forever! Tell the dream to your servants, and we will declare the interpretation." Dan 2:4 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack, O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation. (kjv) Dan 2:4 Da sprachen die Chaldäer zum König auf chaldäisch: Der König lebe ewiglich! Sage deinen Knechten den Traum, so wollen wir ihn deuten. Dan 2:4 καὶ ἐλάλησαν οἱ Χαλδαῖοι πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Συριστί κύριε βασιλεῦ τὸν αἰῶνα ζῆθι ἀνάγγειλον τὸ ἐνύπνιόν σου τοῖς παισί σου καὶ ἡμεῖς σοι φράσομεν τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:5 The king replied to the Chaldeans, "The command from me is firm: if you do not make known to me the dream and its interpretation, you will be torn limb from limb and your houses will be made a rubbish heap. Dan 2:5 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill. (kjv) Dan 2:5 Der König antwortete und sprach zu den Chaldäern: Es ist mir entfallen. Werdet ihr mir den Traum nicht anzeigen und ihn deuten, so sollt ihr in Stücke zerhauen und eure Häuser schändlich zerstört werden. Dan 2:5 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπε τοῖς Χαλδαίοις ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλητέ μοι ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ τὴν τούτου σύγκρισιν δηλώσητέ μοι παραδειγματισθήσεσθε καὶ ἀναληφθήσεται ὑμῶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα εἰς τὸ βασιλικόν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:6 But if you declare the dream and its interpretation, you will receive from me gifts and a reward and great honor; therefore declare to me the dream and its interpretation." Dan 2:6 But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great honour: therefore shew me the dream, and the interpretation thereof. (kjv) Dan 2:6 Werdet ihr mir aber den Traum anzeigen und deuten, so sollt ihr Geschenke, Gaben und große Ehre von mir haben. Darum so sagt mir den Traum und seine Deutung. Dan 2:6 ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἐνύπνιον διασαφήσητέ μοι καὶ τὴν τούτου σύγκρισιν ἀναγγείλητε λήψεσθε δόματα παντοῖα καὶ δοξασθήσεσθε ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ δηλώσατέ μοι τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ κρίνατε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:7 They answered a second time and said, "Let the king tell the dream to his servants, and we will declare the interpretation." Dan 2:7 They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation of it. (kjv) Dan 2:7 Sie antworteten wiederum und sprachen: Der König sage seinen Knechten den Traum, so wollen wir ihn deuten. Dan 2:7 ἀπεκρίθησαν δὲ ἐκ δευτέρου λέγοντες βασιλεῦ τὸ ὅραμα εἰπόν καὶ οἱ παῖδές σου κρινοῦσι πρὸς ταῦτα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:8 The king replied, "I know for certain that you are bargaining for time, inasmuch as you have seen that the command from me is firm, Dan 2:8 The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone from me. (kjv) Dan 2:8 Der König antwortete und sprach: Wahrlich, ich merke es, daß ihr Frist sucht, weil ihr seht, daß mir's entfallen ist. Dan 2:8 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεύς ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας οἶδα ὅτι καιρὸν ὑμεῖς ἐξαγοράζετε καθάπερ ἑωράκατε ὅτι ἀπέστη ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ πρᾶγμα καθάπερ οὖν προστέταχα οὕτως ἔσται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:9 that if you do not make the dream known to me, there is only one decree for you. For you have agreed together to speak lying and corrupt words before me until the situation is changed; therefore tell me the dream, that I may know that you can declare to me its interpretation." Dan 2:9 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream, there is but one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof. (kjv) Dan 2:9 Aber werdet ihr mir nicht den Traum sagen, so geht das Recht über euch, als die ihr Lügen und Gedichte vor mir zu reden euch vorgenommen habt, bis die Zeit vorübergehe. Darum so sagt mir den Traum, so kann ich merken, daß ihr auch die Deutung trefft. Dan 2:9 ἐὰν μὴ τὸ ἐνύπνιον ἀπαγγείλητέ μοι ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας καὶ τὴν τούτου σύγκρισιν δηλώσητε θανάτῳ περιπεσεῖσθε συνείπασθε γὰρ λόγους ψευδεῖς ποιήσασθαι ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἕως ἂν ὁ καιρὸς ἀλλοιωθῇ νῦν οὖν ἐὰν τὸ ῥῆμα εἴπητέ μοι ὃ τὴν νύκτα ἑώρακα γνώσομαι ὅτι καὶ τὴν τούτου κρίσιν δηλώσετε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:10 The Chaldeans answered the king and said, "There is not a man on earth who could declare the matter for the king, inasmuch as no great king or ruler has ever asked anything like this of any magician, conjurer or Chaldean. Dan 2:10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can shew the king's matter: therefore there is no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. (kjv) Dan 2:10 Da antworteten die Chaldäer vor dem König und sprachen zu ihm: Es ist kein Mensch auf Erden, der sagen könne, was der König fordert. So ist auch kein König, wie groß oder mächtig er sei, der solches von irgend einem Sternseher, Weisen oder Chaldäer fordere. Dan 2:10 καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ Χαλδαῖοι ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς δυνήσεται εἰπεῖν τῷ βασιλεῖ ὃ ἑώρακε καθάπερ σὺ ἐρωτᾷς καὶ πᾶς βασιλεὺς καὶ πᾶς δυνάστης τοιοῦτο πρᾶγμα οὐκ ἐπερωτᾷ πάντα σοφὸν καὶ μάγον καὶ Χαλδαῖον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:11 Moreover, the thing which the king demands is difficult, and there is no one else who could declare it to the king except gods, whose dwelling place is not with mortal flesh." Dan 2:11 And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can shew it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh. (kjv) Dan 2:11 Denn was der König fordert, ist zu hoch, und ist auch sonst niemand, der es vor dem König sagen könne, ausgenommen die Götter, die bei den Menschen nicht wohnen. Dan 2:11 καὶ ὁ λόγος ὃν ζητεῖς βασιλεῦ βαρύς ἐστι καὶ ἐπίδοξος καὶ οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς δηλώσει ταῦτα τῷ βασιλεῖ εἰ μήτι ἄγγελος οὗ οὐκ ἔστι κατοικητήριον μετὰ πάσης σαρκός ὅθεν οὐκ ἐνδέχεται γενέσθαι καθάπερ οἴει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:12 Because of this the king became indignant and very furious and gave orders to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. Dan 2:12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. (kjv) Dan 2:12 Da ward der König sehr zornig und befahl, alle Weisen zu Babel umzubringen. Dan 2:12 τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς στυγνὸς γενόμενος καὶ περίλυπος προσέταξεν ἐξαγαγεῖν πάντας τοὺς σοφοὺς τῆς Βαβυλωνίας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:13 So the decree went forth that the wise men should be slain; and they looked for Daniel and his friends to kill them. Dan 2:13 And the decree went forth that the wise men should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be slain. (kjv) Dan 2:13 Und das Urteil ging aus, daß man die Weisen töten sollte; und Dan el samt seinen Gesellen ward auch gesucht, daß man sie tötete. Dan 2:13 καὶ ἐδογματίσθη πάντας ἀποκτεῖναι ἐζητήθη δὲ ὁ Δανιηλ καὶ πάντες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριν τοῦ συναπολέσθαι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:14 Then Daniel replied with discretion and discernment to Arioch, the captain of the king's bodyguard, who had gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon; Dan 2:14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon: (kjv) Dan 2:14 Da erwiderte Dan el klug und verständig dem Arioch, dem obersten Richter des Königs, welcher auszog, zu töten die Weisen zu Babel. Dan 2:14 τότε Δανιηλ εἶπε βουλὴν καὶ γνώμην ἣν εἶχεν Αριώχῃ τῷ ἀρχιμαγείρῳ τοῦ βασιλέως ᾧ προσέταξεν ἐξαγαγεῖν τοὺς σοφιστὰς τῆς Βαβυλωνίας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:15 he said to Arioch, the king's commander, "For what reason is the decree from the king so urgent?" Then Arioch informed Daniel about the matter. Dan 2:15 He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain, Why is the decree so hasty from the king? Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. (kjv) Dan 2:15 Und er fing an und sprach zu des Königs Vogt, Arioch: Warum ist ein so strenges Urteil vom König ausgegangan? Und Arioch zeigte es dem Dan el an. Dan 2:15 καὶ ἐπυνθάνετο αὐτοῦ λέγων περὶ τίνος δογματίζεται πικρῶς παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τότε τὸ πρόσταγμα ἐσήμανεν ὁ Αριώχης τῷ Δανιηλ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:16 So Daniel went in and requested of the king that he would give him time, in order that he might declare the interpretation to the king. Dan 2:16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would shew the king the interpretation. (kjv) Dan 2:16 Da ging Dan el hinein und bat den König, daß er ihm Frist gäbe, damit er die Deutung dem König sagen möchte. Dan 2:16 ὁ δὲ Δανιηλ εἰσῆλθε ταχέως πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ἠξίωσεν ἵνα δοθῇ αὐτῷ χρόνος παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ δηλώσῃ πάντα ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:17 Then Daniel went to his house and informed his friends, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah, about the matter, Dan 2:17 Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions: (kjv) Dan 2:17 Und Dan el ging heim und zeigte solches an seinen Gesellen, Hananja, Misael und Asarja, Dan 2:17 τότε ἀπελθὼν Δανιηλ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ τῷ Ανανια καὶ Μισαηλ καὶ Αζαρια τοῖς συνεταίροις ὑπέδειξε πάντα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:18 so that they might request compassion from the God of heaven concerning this mystery, so that Daniel and his friends would not be destroyed with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. Dan 2:18 That they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. (kjv) Dan 2:18 daß sie den Gott des Himmels um Gnade bäten solches verborgenen Dinges halben, damit Dan el und seine Gesellen nicht samt den andern Weisen zu Babel umkämen. Dan 2:18 καὶ παρήγγειλε νηστείαν καὶ δέησιν καὶ τιμωρίαν ζητῆσαι παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ ὑψίστου περὶ τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ὅπως μὴ ἐκδοθῶσι Δανιηλ καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἅμα τοῖς σοφισταῖς Βαβυλῶνος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:19 Then the mystery was revealed to Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven; Dan 2:19 Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven. (kjv) Dan 2:19 Da ward Dan el solch verborgenes Ding durch ein Gesicht des Nachts offenbart. Dan 2:19 τότε τῷ Δανιηλ ἐν ὁράματι ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ βασιλέως ἐξεφάνθη εὐσήμως τότε Δανιηλ εὐλόγησε τὸν κύριον τὸν ὕψιστον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:20 Daniel said, "Let the name of God be blessed forever and ever, For wisdom and power belong to Him. Dan 2:20 Daniel answered and said, Blessed be the name of God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his: (kjv) Dan 2:20 Darüber lobte Dan el den Gott des Himmels, fing an und sprach: Gelobt sei der Name Gottes von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit! denn sein ist beides, Weisheit und Stärke. Dan 2:20 καὶ ἐκφωνήσας εἶπεν ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ μεγάλου εὐλογημένον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ὅτι ἡ σοφία καὶ ἡ μεγαλωσύνη αὐτοῦ ἐστι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:21 "It is He who changes the times and the epochs; He removes kings and establishes kings; He gives wisdom to wise men And knowledge to men of understanding. Dan 2:21 And he changeth the times and the seasons: he removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding: (kjv) Dan 2:21 Er ändert Zeit und Stunde; er setzt Könige ab und setzt Könige ein; er gibt den Weisen ihre Weisheit und den Verständigen ihren Verstand; Dan 2:21 καὶ αὐτὸς ἀλλοιοῖ καιροὺς καὶ χρόνους μεθιστῶν βασιλεῖς καὶ καθιστῶν διδοὺς σοφοῖς σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν τοῖς ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ οὖσιν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:22 "It is He who reveals the profound and hidden things; He knows what is in the darkness, And the light dwells with Him. Dan 2:22 He revealeth the deep and secret things: he knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with him. (kjv) Dan 2:22 er offenbart, was tief und verborgen ist; er weiß, was in der Finsternis liegt, denn bei ihm ist eitel Licht. Dan 2:22 ἀνακαλύπτων τὰ βαθέα καὶ σκοτεινὰ καὶ γινώσκων τὰ ἐν τῷ σκότει καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ φωτί καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ κατάλυσις ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:23 "To You, O God of my fathers, I give thanks and praise, For You have given me wisdom and power; Even now You have made known to me what we requested of You, For You have made known to us the king's matter." Dan 2:23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast now made known unto us the king's matter. (kjv) Dan 2:23 Ich danke dir und lobe dich, Gott meiner Väter, der du mir Weisheit und Stärke verleihst und jetzt offenbart hast, darum wir dich gebeten haben; denn du hast uns des Königs Sache offenbart. Dan 2:23 σοί κύριε τῶν πατέρων μου ἐξομολογοῦμαι καὶ αἰνῶ ὅτι σοφίαν καὶ φρόνησιν ἔδωκάς μοι καὶ νῦν ἐσήμανάς μοι ὅσα ἠξίωσα τοῦ δηλῶσαι τῷ βασιλεῖ πρὸς ταῦτα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:24 Therefore, Daniel went in to Arioch, whom the king had appointed to destroy the wise men of Babylon; he went and spoke to him as follows. "Do not destroy the wise men of Babylon! Take me into the king's presence, and I will declare the interpretation to the king." Dan 2:24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king had ordained to destroy the wise men of Babylon: he went and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise men of Babylon: bring me in before the king, and I will shew unto the king the interpretation. (kjv) Dan 2:24 Da ging Dan el hinein zu Arioch, der vom König Befehl hatte, die Weisen zu Babel umzubringen, und sprach zu ihm also: Du sollst die Weisen zu Babel nicht umbringen, sondern führe mich hinein zum König, ich will dem König die Deutung sagen. Dan 2:24 εἰσελθὼν δὲ Δανιηλ πρὸς τὸν Αριωχ τὸν κατασταθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀποκτεῖναι πάντας τοὺς σοφιστὰς τῆς Βαβυλωνίας εἶπεν αὐτῷ τοὺς μὲν σοφιστὰς τῆς Βαβυλωνίας μὴ ἀπολέσῃς εἰσάγαγε δέ με πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ἕκαστα τῷ βασιλεῖ δηλώσω ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:25 Then Arioch hurriedly brought Daniel into the king's presence and spoke to him as follows. "I have found a man among the exiles from Judah who can make the interpretation known to the king!" Dan 2:25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation. (kjv) Dan 2:25 Arioch brachte Dan el eilends hinein vor den König und sprach zu ihm also: Es ist einer gefunden unter den Gefangenen aus Juda, der dem König die Deutung sagen kann. Dan 2:25 τότε Αριωχ κατὰ σπουδὴν εἰσήγαγεν τὸν Δανιηλ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι εὕρηκα ἄνθρωπον σοφὸν ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῶν υἱῶν τῆς Ιουδαίας ὃς τῷ βασιλεῖ δηλώσει ἕκαστα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:26 The king said to Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, "Are you able to make known to me the dream which I have seen and its interpretation?" Dan 2:26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof? (kjv) Dan 2:26 Der König antwortete und sprach zu Dan el, den sie Beltsazar hießen: Bist du, der mir den Traum, den ich gesehen habe, und seine Deutung anzeigen kann? Dan 2:26 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπε τῷ Δανιηλ ἐπικαλουμένῳ δὲ Χαλδαϊστὶ Βαλτασαρ δυνήσῃ δηλῶσαί μοι τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδον καὶ τὴν τούτου σύγκρισιν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:27 Daniel answered before the king and said, "As for the mystery about which the king has inquired, neither wise men, conjurers, magicians nor diviners are able to declare it to the king. Dan 2:27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, shew unto the king; (kjv) Dan 2:27 Dan el fing an vor dem König und sprach: Das verborgene Ding, das der König fordert von den Weisen, Gelehrten, Sterndeutern und Wahrsagern, steht in ihrem Vermögen nicht, dem König zu sagen. Dan 2:27 ἐκφωνήσας δὲ ὁ Δανιηλ ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως εἶπεν τὸ μυστήριον ὃ ἑώρακεν ὁ βασιλεύς οὐκ ἔστι σοφῶν καὶ φαρμακῶν καὶ ἐπαοιδῶν καὶ γαζαρηνῶν ἡ δήλωσις ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:28 However, there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries, and He has made known to King Nebuchadnezzar what will take place in the latter days. This was your dream and the visions in your mind while on your bed. Dan 2:28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these; (kjv) Dan 2:28 Aber es ist ein Gott im Himmel, der kann verborgene Dinge offenbaren; der hat dem König Nebukadnezar angezeigt, was in künftigen Zeiten geschehen soll. Dan 2:28 ἀλλ᾽ ἔστι θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀνακαλύπτων μυστήρια ὃς ἐδήλωσε τῷ βασιλεῖ Ναβουχοδονοσορ ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν βασιλεῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ζῆθι τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ τὸ ὅραμα τῆς κεφαλῆς σου ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης σου τοῦτό ἐστι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:29 As for you, O king, while on your bed your thoughts turned to what would take place in the future; and He who reveals mysteries has made known to you what will take place. Dan 2:29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to pass. (kjv) Dan 2:29 Mit deinem Traum und deinem Gesichten, da du schliefest, verhielt sich's also: Du, König, dachtest auf deinem Bette, wie es doch hernach zugehen würde; und der, so verborgene Dinge offenbart, hat dir angezeigt, wie es gehen werde. Dan 2:29 σύ βασιλεῦ κατακλιθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης σου ἑώρακας πάντα ὅσα δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ὁ ἀνακαλύπτων μυστήρια ἐδήλωσέ σοι ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:30 But as for me, this mystery has not been revealed to me for any wisdom residing in me more than in any other living man, but for the purpose of making the interpretation known to the king, and that you may understand the thoughts of your mind. Dan 2:30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for their sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart. (kjv) Dan 2:30 So ist mir solch verborgenes Ding offenbart, nicht durch meine Weisheit, als wäre sie größer denn aller, die da leben; sondern darum, daß dem König die Deutung angezeigt würde und du deines Herzens Gedanken erführest. Dan 2:30 κἀμοὶ δὲ οὐ παρὰ τὴν σοφίαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν ἐμοὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο ἐξεφάνθη ἀλλ᾽ ἕνεκεν τοῦ δηλωθῆναι τῷ βασιλεῖ ἐσημάνθη μοι ἃ ὑπέλαβες τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἐν γνώσει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:31 "You, O king, were looking and behold, there was a single great statue; that statue, which was large and of extraordinary splendor, was standing in front of you, and its appearance was awesome. Dan 2:31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was terrible. (kjv) Dan 2:31 Du, König, sahst, und siehe, ein großes und hohes und sehr glänzendes Bild stand vor dir, das war schrecklich anzusehen. Dan 2:31 καὶ σύ βασιλεῦ ἑώρακας καὶ ἰδοὺ εἰκὼν μία καὶ ἦν ἡ εἰκὼν ἐκείνη μεγάλη σφόδρα καὶ ἡ πρόσοψις αὐτῆς ὑπερφερὴς ἑστήκει ἐναντίον σου καὶ ἡ πρόσοψις τῆς εἰκόνος φοβερά ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:32 The head of that statue was made of fine gold, its breast and its arms of silver, its belly and its thighs of bronze, Dan 2:32 This image's head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, (kjv) Dan 2:32 Des Bildes Haupt war von feinem Golde, seine Brust und Arme waren von Silber, sein Bauch und seine Lenden waren von Erz, Dan 2:32 καὶ ἦν ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ χρυσίου χρηστοῦ τὸ στῆθος καὶ οἱ βραχίονες ἀργυροῖ ἡ κοιλία καὶ οἱ μηροὶ χαλκοῖ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:33 its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. Dan 2:33 His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. (kjv) Dan 2:33 seine Schenkel waren Eisen, seine Füße waren eines Teils Eisen und eines Teils Ton. Dan 2:33 τὰ δὲ σκέλη σιδηρᾶ οἱ πόδες μέρος μέν τι σιδήρου μέρος δέ τι ὀστράκινον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:34 You continued looking until a stone was cut out without hands, and it struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and crushed them. Dan 2:34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. (kjv) Dan 2:34 Solches sahst du, bis daß ein Stein herabgerissen ward ohne Hände; der schlug das Bild an seine Füße, die Eisen und Ton waren, und zermalmte sie. Dan 2:34 ἑώρακας ἕως ὅτου ἐτμήθη λίθος ἐξ ὄρους ἄνευ χειρῶν καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν εἰκόνα ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας τοὺς σιδηροῦς καὶ ὀστρακίνους καὶ κατήλεσεν αὐτά ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:35 Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were crushed all at the same time and became like chaff from the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away so that not a trace of them was found. But the stone that struck the statue became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. Dan 2:35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. (kjv) Dan 2:35 Da wurden miteinander zermalmt das Eisen, Ton, Erz, Silber und Gold und wurden wie eine Spreu auf der Sommertenne, und der Wind verwehte sie, daß man sie nirgends mehr finden konnte. Der Stein aber, der das Bild zerschlug, ward ein großer Berg, daß er die ganze Welt füllte. Dan 2:35 τότε λεπτὰ ἐγένετο ἅμα ὁ σίδηρος καὶ τὸ ὄστρακον καὶ ὁ χαλκὸς καὶ ὁ ἄργυρος καὶ τὸ χρυσίον καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ λεπτότερον ἀχύρου ἐν ἅλωνι καὶ ἐρρίπισεν αὐτὰ ὁ ἄνεμος ὥστε μηδὲν καταλειφθῆναι ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ λίθος ὁ πατάξας τὴν εἰκόνα ἐγένετο ὄρος μέγα καὶ ἐπάταξε πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:36 "This was the dream; now we will tell its interpretation before the king. Dan 2:36 This is the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof before the king. (kjv) Dan 2:36 Das ist der Traum. Nun wollen wir die Deutung vor dem König sagen. Dan 2:36 τοῦτο τὸ ὅραμα καὶ τὴν κρίσιν δὲ ἐροῦμεν ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:37 You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory; Dan 2:37 Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory. (kjv) Dan 2:37 Du, König, bist ein König aller Könige, dem der Gott des Himmels Königreich, Macht, Stärke und Ehre gegeben hat Dan 2:37 σύ βασιλεῦ βασιλεὺς βασιλέων καὶ σοὶ ὁ κύριος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν δόξαν ἔδωκεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:38 and wherever the sons of men dwell, or the beasts of the field, or the birds of the sky, He has given them into your hand and has caused you to rule over them all. You are the head of gold. Dan 2:38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold. (kjv) Dan 2:38 und alles, da Leute wohnen, dazu die Tiere auf dem Felde und die Vögel unter dem Himmel in deine Hände gegeben und dir über alles Gewalt verliehen hat. Du bist das goldene Haupt. Dan 2:38 ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων καὶ θηρίων ἀγρίων καὶ πετεινῶν οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης παρέδωκεν ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖράς σου κυριεύειν πάντων σὺ εἶ ἡ κεφαλὴ ἡ χρυσῆ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:39 After you there will arise another kingdom inferior to you, then another third kingdom of bronze, which will rule over all the earth. Dan 2:39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. (kjv) Dan 2:39 Nach dir wird ein anderes Königreich aufkommen, geringer denn deins. Darnach das dritte Königreich, das ehern ist, welches wird über alle Lande herrschen. Dan 2:39 καὶ μετὰ σὲ ἀναστήσεται βασιλεία ἐλάττων σου καὶ τρίτη βασιλεία ἄλλη χαλκῆ ἣ κυριεύσει πάσης τῆς γῆς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:40 Then there will be a fourth kingdom as strong as iron; inasmuch as iron crushes and shatters all things, so, like iron that breaks in pieces, it will crush and break all these in pieces. Dan 2:40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. (kjv) Dan 2:40 Und das vierte wird hart sein wie Eisen; denn gleichwie Eisen alles zermalmt und zerschlägt, ja, wie Eisen alles zerbricht, also wird es auch diese alle zermalmen und zerbrechen. Dan 2:40 καὶ βασιλεία τετάρτη ἰσχυρὰ ὥσπερ ὁ σίδηρος ὁ δαμάζων πάντα καὶ πᾶν δένδρον ἐκκόπτων καὶ σεισθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:41 In that you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter's clay and partly of iron, it will be a divided kingdom; but it will have in it the toughness of iron, inasmuch as you saw the iron mixed with common clay. Dan 2:41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. (kjv) Dan 2:41 Daß du aber gesehen hast die Füße und Zehen eines Teils Ton und eines Teils Eisen: das wird ein zerteiltes Königreich sein; doch wird von des Eisens Art darin bleiben, wie du es denn gesehen hast Eisen mit Ton vermengt. Dan 2:41 καὶ ὡς ἑώρακας τοὺς πόδας αὐτῆς μέρος μέν τι ὀστράκου κεραμικοῦ μέρος δέ τι σιδήρου βασιλεία ἄλλη διμερὴς ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ καθάπερ εἶδες τὸν σίδηρον ἀναμεμειγμένον ἅμα τῷ πηλίνῳ ὀστράκῳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:42 As the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of pottery, so some of the kingdom will be strong and part of it will be brittle. Dan 2:42 And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. (kjv) Dan 2:42 Und daß die Zehen an seinen Füßen eines Teils Eisen und eines Teils Ton sind: wird's zum Teil ein starkes und zum Teil ein schwaches Reich sein. Dan 2:42 καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι τῶν ποδῶν μέρος μέν τι σιδηροῦν μέρος δέ τι ὀστράκινον μέρος τι τῆς βασιλείας ἔσται ἰσχυρὸν καὶ μέρος τι ἔσται συντετριμμένον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:43 And in that you saw the iron mixed with common clay, they will combine with one another in the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, even as iron does not combine with pottery. Dan 2:43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. (kjv) Dan 2:43 Und daß du gesehen hast Eisen und Ton vermengt: werden sie sich wohl nach Menschengeblüt untereinander mengen, aber sie werden doch nicht aneinander halten, gleichwie sich Eisen und Ton nicht mengen läßt. Dan 2:43 καὶ ὡς εἶδες τὸν σίδηρον ἀναμεμειγμένον ἅμα τῷ πηλίνῳ ὀστράκῳ συμμειγεῖς ἔσονται εἰς γένεσιν ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἔσονται δὲ ὁμονοοῦντες οὔτε εὐνοοῦντες ἀλλήλοις ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ὁ σίδηρος δύναται συγκραθῆναι τῷ ὀστράκῳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:44 In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which will never be destroyed, and that kingdom will not be left for another people; it will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, but it will itself endure forever. Dan 2:44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. (kjv) Dan 2:44 Aber zur Zeit solcher Königreiche wird der Gott des Himmels ein Königreich aufrichten, das nimmermehr zerstört wird; und sein Königreich wird auf kein ander Volk kommen. Es wird alle diese Königreiche zermalmen und verstören; aber es selbst wird ewiglich bleiben; Dan 2:44 καὶ ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις τῶν βασιλέων τούτων στήσει ὁ θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ βασιλείαν ἄλλην ἥτις ἔσται εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ οὐ φθαρήσεται καὶ αὕτη ἡ βασιλεία ἄλλο ἔθνος οὐ μὴ ἐάσῃ πατάξει δὲ καὶ ἀφανίσει τὰς βασιλείας ταύτας καὶ αὐτὴ στήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:45 Inasmuch as you saw that a stone was cut out of the mountain without hands and that it crushed the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold, the great God has made known to the king what will take place in the future; so the dream is true and its interpretation is trustworthy." Dan 2:45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure. (kjv) Dan 2:45 wie du denn gesehen hast einen Stein, ohne Hände vom Berge herabgerissen, der das Eisen, Erz, Ton, Silber und Gold zermalmte. Also hat der große Gott dem König gezeigt, wie es hernach gehen werde; und der Traum ist gewiß, und die Deutung ist recht. Dan 2:45 καθάπερ ἑώρακας ἐξ ὄρους τμηθῆναι λίθον ἄνευ χειρῶν καὶ συνηλόησε τὸ ὄστρακον τὸν σίδηρον καὶ τὸν χαλκὸν καὶ τὸν ἄργυρον καὶ τὸν χρυσόν ὁ θεὸς ὁ μέγας ἐσήμανε τῷ βασιλεῖ τὰ ἐσόμενα ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἀκριβὲς τὸ ὅραμα καὶ πιστὴ ἡ τούτου κρίσις ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:46 Then King Nebuchadnezzar fell on his face and did homage to Daniel, and gave orders to present to him an offering and fragrant incense. Dan 2:46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him. (kjv) Dan 2:46 Da fiel der König Nebukadnezar auf sein Angesicht und betete an vor dem Dan el und befahl, man sollt ihm Speisopfer und Räuchopfer tun. Dan 2:46 τότε Ναβουχοδονοσορ ὁ βασιλεὺς πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον χαμαὶ προσεκύνησε τῷ Δανιηλ καὶ ἐπέταξε θυσίας καὶ σπονδὰς ποιῆσαι αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:47 The king answered Daniel and said, "Surely your God is a God of gods and a Lord of kings and a revealer of mysteries, since you have been able to reveal this mystery." Dan 2:47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. (kjv) Dan 2:47 Und der König antwortete Dan el und sprach: Es ist kein Zweifel, euer Gott ist ein Gott über alle Götter und ein HERR über alle Könige, der da kann verborgene Dinge offenbaren, weil du dies verborgene Ding hast können offenbaren. Dan 2:47 καὶ ἐκφωνήσας ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν Δανιηλ εἶπεν ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν θεὸς τῶν θεῶν καὶ κύριος τῶν βασιλέων ὁ ἐκφαίνων μυστήρια κρυπτὰ μόνος ὅτι ἐδυνάσθης δηλῶσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:48 Then the king promoted Daniel and gave him many great gifts, and he made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon and chief prefect over all the wise men of Babylon. Dan 2:48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon. (kjv) Dan 2:48 Und der König erhöhte Dan el und gab ihm große und viele Geschenke und machte ihn zum Fürsten über die ganze Landschaft Babel und setzte ihn zum Obersten über alle Weisen zu Babel. Dan 2:48 τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς Ναβουχοδονοσορ Δανιηλ μεγαλύνας καὶ δοὺς δωρεὰς μεγάλας καὶ πολλὰς κατέστησεν ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τῆς Βαβυλωνίας καὶ ἀπέδειξεν αὐτὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ ἡγούμενον πάντων τῶν σοφιστῶν Βαβυλωνίας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 2:49 And Daniel made request of the king, and he appointed Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego over the administration of the province of Babylon, while Daniel was at the king's court. Dan 2:49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the province of Babylon: but Daniel sat in the gate of the king.(kjv) Dan 2:49 Und Dan el bat vom König, daß er über die Ämter der Landschaft Babel setzen möchte Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego; und er, Dan el blieb bei dem König am Hofe. Dan 2:49 καὶ Δανιηλ ἠξίωσε τὸν βασιλέα ἵνα κατασταθῶσιν ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τῆς Βαβυλωνίας Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω καὶ Δανιηλ ἦν ἐν τῇ βασιλικῇ αὐλῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, the height of which was sixty cubits and its width six cubits; he set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon. Dan 3:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon. (kjv) Dan 3:1 Der König Nebukadnezar ließ ein goldenes Bild machen, sechzig Ellen hoch und sechs Ellen breit, und ließ es setzen ins Tal Dura in der Landschaft Babel. Dan 3:1 ἔτους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεὺς διοικῶν πόλεις καὶ χώρας καὶ πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ Ινδικῆς ἕως Αἰθιοπίας ἐποίησεν εἰκόνα χρυσῆν τὸ ὕψος αὐτῆς πηχῶν ἑξήκοντα καὶ τὸ πλάτος αὐτῆς πηχῶν ἕξ καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὴν ἐν πεδίῳ τοῦ περιβόλου χώρας Βαβυλωνίας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent word to assemble the satraps, the prefects and the governors, the counselors, the treasurers, the judges, the magistrates and all the rulers of the provinces to come to the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. Dan 3:2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. (kjv) Dan 3:2 Und der König Nebukadnezar sandte nach den Fürsten, Herren, Landpflegern, Richtern, Vögten, Räten, Amtleuten und allen Gewaltigen im Lande, daß sie zusammenkommen sollten, das Bild zu weihen, daß der König Nebukadnezar hatte setzen lassen. Dan 3:2 καὶ Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεὺς βασιλέων καὶ κυριεύων τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης ἀπέστειλεν ἐπισυναγαγεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ φυλὰς καὶ γλώσσας σατράπας στρατηγούς τοπάρχας καὶ ὑπάτους διοικητὰς καὶ τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἐξουσιῶν κατὰ χώραν καὶ πάντας τοὺς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὸν ἐγκαινισμὸν τῆς εἰκόνος τῆς χρυσῆς ἣν ἔστησε Ναβουχοδονοσορ ὁ βασιλεύς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:3 Then the satraps, the prefects and the governors, the counselors, the treasurers, the judges, the magistrates and all the rulers of the provinces were assembled for the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. Dan 3:3 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. (kjv) Dan 3:3 Da kamen zusammen die Fürsten, Herren, Landpfleger, Richter, Vögte, Räte, Amtleute und alle Gewaltigen im lande, das Bild zu weihen, das der König Nebukadnezar hatte setzen lassen. Und sie mußten dem Bilde gegenübertreten, das Nebukadnezar hatte setzen lassen. Dan 3:3 καὶ ἔστησαν οἱ προγεγραμμένοι κατέναντι τῆς εἰκόνος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:4 Then the herald loudly proclaimed. "To you the command is given, O peoples, nations and men of every language, Dan 3:4 Then an herald cried aloud, To you it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages, (kjv) Dan 3:4 Und der Herold rief überlaut: Das laßt euch gesagt sein, ihr Völker, Leute und Zungen! Dan 3:4 καὶ ὁ κῆρυξ ἐκήρυξε τοῖς ὄχλοις ὑμῖν παραγγέλλεται ἔθνη καὶ χῶραι λαοὶ καὶ γλῶσσαι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:5 that at the moment you hear the sound of the horn, flute, lyre, trigon, psaltery, bagpipe and all kinds of music, you are to fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king has set up. Dan 3:5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up: (kjv) Dan 3:5 Wenn ihr hören werdet den Schall der Posaunen, Drommeten, Harfen, Geigen, Psalter, Lauten und allerlei Saitenspiel, so sollt ihr niederfallen und das goldene Bild anbeten, das der König Nebukadnezar hat setzen lassen. Dan 3:5 ὅταν ἀκούσητε τῆς φωνῆς τῆς σάλπιγγος σύριγγος καὶ κιθάρας σαμβύκης καὶ ψαλτηρίου συμφωνίας καὶ παντὸς γένους μουσικῶν πεσόντες προσκυνήσατε τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ἣν ἔστησε Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεύς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:6 But whoever does not fall down and worship shall immediately be cast into the midst of a furnace of blazing fire." Dan 3:6 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. (kjv) Dan 3:6 Wer aber alsdann nicht niederfällt und anbetet, der soll von Stund an in den glühenden Ofen geworfen werden. Dan 3:6 καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἂν μὴ πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ ἐμβαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:7 Therefore at that time, when all the peoples heard the sound of the horn, flute, lyre, trigon, psaltery, bagpipe and all kinds of music, all the peoples, nations and men of every language fell down and worshiped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. Dan 3:7 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of musick, all the people, the nations, and the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. (kjv) Dan 3:7 Da sie nun hörten den Schall der Posaunen, Drommeten, Harfen, Geigen, Psalter und allerlei Saitenspiel, fielen nieder alle Völker, Leute und Zungen und beteten an das goldene Bild, das der König Nebukadnezar hatte setzen lassen. Dan 3:7 καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ὅτε ἤκουσαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς φωνῆς τῆς σάλπιγγος καὶ παντὸς ἤχου μουσικῶν πίπτοντα πάντα τὰ ἔθνη φυλαὶ καὶ γλῶσσαι προσεκύνησαν τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ἣν ἔστησε Ναβουχοδονοσορ κατέναντι τούτου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:8 For this reason at that time certain Chaldeans came forward and brought charges against the Jews. Dan 3:8 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and accused the Jews. (kjv) Dan 3:8 Von Stund an traten hinzu etliche chaldäische Männer und verklagten die Juden, Dan 3:8 ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ προσελθόντες ἄνδρες Χαλδαῖοι διέβαλον τοὺς Ιουδαίους ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:9 They responded and said to Nebuchadnezzar the king. "O king, live forever! Dan 3:9 They spake and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live for ever. (kjv) Dan 3:9 fingen an und sprachen zum König Nebukadnezar: Der König lebe ewiglich! Dan 3:9 καὶ ὑπολαβόντες εἶπον κύριε βασιλεῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ζῆθι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:10 You, O king, have made a decree that every man who hears the sound of the horn, flute, lyre, trigon, psaltery, and bagpipe and all kinds of music, is to fall down and worship the golden image. Dan 3:10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, shall fall down and worship the golden image: (kjv) Dan 3:10 Du hast ein Gebot lassen ausgehen, daß alle Menschen, wenn sie hören würden den Schall der Posaunen, Drommeten, Harfen, Geigen, Psalter, Lauten und allerlei Saitenspiel, sollten sie niederfallen und das goldene Bild anbeten; Dan 3:10 σύ βασιλεῦ προσέταξας καὶ ἔκρινας ἵνα πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν ἀκούσῃ τῆς φωνῆς τῆς σάλπιγγος καὶ παντὸς ἤχου μουσικῶν πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:11 But whoever does not fall down and worship shall be cast into the midst of a furnace of blazing fire. Dan 3:11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, that he should be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. (kjv) Dan 3:11 wer aber nicht niederfiele und anbetete, sollte in den glühenden Ofen geworfen werden. Dan 3:11 καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:12 There are certain Jews whom you have appointed over the administration of the province of Babylon, namely Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego. These men, O king, have disregarded you; they do not serve your gods or worship the golden image which you have set up." Dan 3:12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. (kjv) Dan 3:12 Nun sind da jüdische Männer, welche du über die Ämter der Landschaft Babel gesetzt hast: Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego; die verachten dein Gebot und ehren deine Götter nicht und beten nicht an das goldene Bild, das du hast setzen lassen. Dan 3:12 εἰσὶ δέ τινες ἄνδρες Ιουδαῖοι οὓς κατέστησας ἐπὶ τῆς χώρας τῆς Βαβυλωνίας Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐφοβήθησάν σου τὴν ἐντολὴν καὶ τῷ εἰδώλῳ σου οὐκ ἐλάτρευσαν καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι σου τῇ χρυσῇ ᾗ ἔστησας οὐ προσεκύνησαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in rage and anger gave orders to bring Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego; then these men were brought before the king. Dan 3:13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men before the king. (kjv) Dan 3:13 Da befahl Nebukadnezar mit Grimm und Zorn, daß man vor ihn stellte Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego. Und die Männer wurden vor den König gestellt. Dan 3:13 τότε Ναβουχοδονοσορ θυμωθεὶς ὀργῇ προσέταξεν ἀγαγεῖν τὸν Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω τότε οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἤχθησαν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:14 Nebuchadnezzar responded and said to them, "Is it true, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, that you do not serve my gods or worship the golden image that I have set up? Dan 3:14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up? (kjv) Dan 3:14 Da fing Nebukadnezar an und sprach zu ihnen: Wie? wollt ihr Sadrach, Mesach, Abed-Nego, meinen Gott nicht ehren und das goldenen Bild nicht anbeten, das ich habe setzen lassen? Dan 3:14 οὓς καὶ συνιδὼν Ναβουχοδονοσορ ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς διὰ τί Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω τοῖς θεοῖς μου οὐ λατρεύετε καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ἣν ἔστησα οὐ προσκυνεῖτε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:15 Now if you are ready, at the moment you hear the sound of the horn, flute, lyre, trigon, psaltery and bagpipe and all kinds of music, to fall down and worship the image that I have made, very well. But if you do not worship, you will immediately be cast into the midst of a furnace of blazing fire; and what god is there who can deliver you out of my hands?" Dan 3:15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made; well: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands? (kjv) Dan 3:15 Wohlan schickt euch! Sobald ihr hören werdet den Schall der Posaunen, Drommeten, Harfen, Geigen, Psalter, Lauten und allerlei Saitenspiel, so fallt nieder und betet das Bild an, das ich habe machen lassen! Werdet ihr's nicht anbeten, so sollt ihr von Stund an in den glühenden Ofen geworfen werden. Laßt sehen, wer der Gott sei, der euch aus meiner Hand erretten werde! Dan 3:15 καὶ νῦν εἰ μὲν ἔχετε ἑτοίμως ἅμα τῷ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς σάλπιγγος καὶ παντὸς ἤχου μουσικῶν πεσόντες προσκυνῆσαι τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ᾗ ἔστησα εἰ δὲ μή γε γινώσκετε ὅτι μὴ προσκυνησάντων ὑμῶν αὐθωρὶ ἐμβληθήσεσθε εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην καὶ ποῖος θεὸς ἐξελεῖται ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:16 Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego replied to the king, "O Nebuchadnezzar, we do not need to give you an answer concerning this matter. Dan 3:16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. (kjv) Dan 3:16 Da fingen an Sadrach, Mesach, Abed-Nego und sprachen zum König Nebukadnezar: Es ist nicht not, daß wir darauf antworten. Dan 3:16 ἀποκριθέντες δὲ Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω εἶπαν τῷ βασιλεῖ Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεῦ οὐ χρείαν ἔχομεν ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τῇ ἐπιταγῇ ταύτῃ ἀποκριθῆναί σοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the furnace of blazing fire; and He will deliver us out of your hand, O king. Dan 3:17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. (kjv) Dan 3:17 Siehe, unser Gott, den wir ehren, kann uns wohl erretten aus dem glühenden Ofen, dazu auch von deiner Hand erretten. Dan 3:17 ἔστι γὰρ θεὸς ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἷς κύριος ἡμῶν ὃν φοβούμεθα ὅς ἐστι δυνατὸς ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρός καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου βασιλεῦ ἐξελεῖται ἡμᾶς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:18 But even if He does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we are not going to serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up." Dan 3:18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. (kjv) Dan 3:18 Und wo er's nicht tun will, so sollst du dennoch wissen, daß wir deine Götter nicht ehren noch das goldene Bild, das du hast setzen lassen, anbeten wollen. Dan 3:18 καὶ τότε φανερόν σοι ἔσται ὅτι οὔτε τῷ εἰδώλῳ σου λατρεύομεν οὔτε τῇ εἰκόνι σου τῇ χρυσῇ ἣν ἔστησας προσκυνοῦμεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:19 Then Nebuchadnezzar was filled with wrath, and his facial expression was altered toward Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego. He answered by giving orders to heat the furnace seven times more than it was usually heated. Dan 3:19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: therefore he spake, and commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be heated. (kjv) Dan 3:19 Da ward Nebukadnezar voll Grimms, und sein Angesicht verstellte sich wider Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego, und er befahl man sollte den Ofen siebenmal heißer machen, denn man sonst zu tun pflegte. Dan 3:19 τότε Ναβουχοδονοσορ ἐπλήσθη θυμοῦ καὶ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἠλλοιώθη καὶ ἐπέταξε καῆναι τὴν κάμινον ἑπταπλασίως παρ᾽ ὃ ἔδει αὐτὴν καῆναι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:20 He commanded certain valiant warriors who were in his army to tie up Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego in order to cast them into the furnace of blazing fire. Dan 3:20 And he commanded the most mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace. (kjv) Dan 3:20 Und er befahl den besten Kriegsleuten, die in seinem Heer waren, daß sie Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego bänden und in den glühenden Ofen würfen. Dan 3:20 καὶ ἄνδρας ἰσχυροτάτους τῶν ἐν τῇ δυνάμει ἐπέταξε συμποδίσαντας τὸν Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:21 Then these men were tied up in their trousers, their coats, their caps and their other clothes, and were cast into the midst of the furnace of blazing fire. Dan 3:21 Then these men were bound in their coats, their hosen, and their hats, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. (kjv) Dan 3:21 Also wurden diese Männer in ihren Mänteln, Schuhen, Hüten und andern Kleidern gebunden und in den glühenden Ofen geworfen; Dan 3:21 τότε οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι συνεποδίσθησαν ἔχοντες τὰ ὑποδήματα αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς τιάρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν κεφαλῶν αὐτῶν σὺν τῷ ἱματισμῷ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐβλήθησαν εἰς τὴν κάμινον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:22 For this reason, because the king's command was urgent and the furnace had been made extremely hot, the flame of the fire slew those men who carried up Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego. Dan 3:22 Therefore because the king's commandment was urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flames of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. (kjv) Dan 3:22 denn des Königs Gebot mußte man eilends tun. Und man schürte das Feuer im Ofen so sehr, daß die Männer, so den Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego hinaufbrachten, verdarben von des Feuers Flammen. Dan 3:22 ἐπειδὴ τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ βασιλέως ἤπειγεν καὶ ἡ κάμινος ἐξεκαύθη ὑπὲρ τὸ πρότερον ἑπταπλασίως καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ προχειρισθέντες συμποδίσαντες αὐτοὺς καὶ προσαγαγόντες τῇ καμίνῳ ἐνεβάλοσαν εἰς αὐτήν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:23 But these three men, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, fell into the midst of the furnace of blazing fire still tied up. Dan 3:23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. (kjv) Dan 3:23 Aber die drei Männer, Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego fielen hinab in den glühenden Ofen, wie sie gebunden waren. Dan 3:23 τοὺς μὲν οὖν ἄνδρας τοὺς συμποδίσαντας τοὺς περὶ τὸν Αζαριαν ἐξελθοῦσα ἡ φλὸξ ἐκ τῆς καμίνου ἐνεπύρισε καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὶ δὲ συνετηρήθησαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astounded and stood up in haste; he said to his high officials, "Was it not three men we cast bound into the midst of the fire?" They replied to the king, "Certainly, O king." Dan 3:24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. (kjv) Dan 3:24 Da entsetzte sich der König Nebukadnezar und fuhr auf und sprach zu seinen Räten: Haben wir nicht drei Männer gebunden in das Feuer lassen werfen? Sie antworteten und sprachen zum König: Ja, Herr König. Dan 3:24 οὕτως οὖν προσηύξατο Ανανιας καὶ Αζαριας καὶ Μισαηλ καὶ ὕμνησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ὅτε αὐτοὺς ὁ βασιλεὺς προσέταξεν ἐμβληθῆναι εἰς τὴν κάμινον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:25 He said, "Look! I see four men loosed and walking about in the midst of the fire without harm, and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of the gods!" Dan 3:25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God. (kjv) Dan 3:25 Er antwortete und sprach: Sehe ich doch vier Männer frei im Feuer gehen, und sie sind unversehrt; und der vierte ist gleich, als wäre er ein Sohn der Götter. Dan 3:25 στὰς δὲ Αζαριας προσηύξατο οὕτως καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἐξωμολογεῖτο τῷ κυρίῳ ἅμα τοῖς συνεταίροις αὐτοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τῷ πυρὶ ὑποκαιομένης τῆς καμίνου ὑπὸ τῶν Χαλδαίων σφόδρα καὶ εἶπαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the door of the furnace of blazing fire; he responded and said, "Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, come out, you servants of the Most High God, and come here!" Then Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego came out of the midst of the fire. Dan 3:26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire. (kjv) Dan 3:26 Und Nebukadnezar trat hinzu vor das Loch des glühenden Ofens und sprach: Sadrach, Mesach, Abed-Nego, ihr Knechte Gottes des Höchsten, geht heraus und kommt her! Da gingen Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego heraus aus dem Feuer. Dan 3:26 εὐλογητὸς εἶ κύριε ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ αἰνετὸν καὶ δεδοξασμένον τὸ ὄνομά σου εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:27 The satraps, the prefects, the governors and the king's high officials gathered around and saw in regard to these men that the fire had no effect on the bodies of these men nor was the hair of their head singed, nor were their trousers damaged, nor had the smell of fire even come upon them. Dan 3:27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. (kjv) Dan 3:27 Und die Fürsten, Herren, Vögte und Räte kamen zusammen und sahen, daß das Feuer keine Macht am Leibe dieser Männer bewiesen hatte und ihr Haupthaar nicht versengt und ihre Mäntel nicht versehrt waren; ja man konnte keinen Brand an ihnen riechen. Dan 3:27 ὅτι δίκαιος εἶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίησας ἡμῖν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔργα σου ἀληθινά καὶ αἱ ὁδοί σου εὐθεῖαι καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ κρίσεις σου ἀληθιναί ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:28 Nebuchadnezzar responded and said, "Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego, who has sent His angel and delivered His servants who put their trust in Him, violating the king's command, and yielded up their bodies so as not to serve or worship any god except their own God. Dan 3:28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God. (kjv) Dan 3:28 Da fing Nebukadnezar an und sprach: Gelobt sei der Gott Sadrachs, Mesachs und Abed-Negos, der seinen Engel gesandt und seine Knechte errettet hat, die ihm vertraut und des Königs Gebot nicht gehalten, sondern ihren Leib dargegeben haben, daß sie keinen Gott ehren noch anbeten wollten als allein ihren Gott! Dan 3:28 καὶ κρίματα ἀληθείας ἐποίησας κατὰ πάντα ἃ ἐπήγαγες ἡμῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν σου τὴν ἁγίαν τὴν τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν Ιερουσαλημ διότι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ κρίσει ἐποίησας πάντα ταῦτα διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:29 Therefore I make a decree that any people, nation or tongue that speaks anything offensive against the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego shall be torn limb from limb and their houses reduced to a rubbish heap, inasmuch as there is no other god who is able to deliver in this way." Dan 3:29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort. (kjv) Dan 3:29 So sei nun dies mein Gebot: Welcher unter allen Völkern, Leuten und Zungen den Gott Sadrachs, Mesachs und Abed-Negos lästert, der soll in Stücke zerhauen und sein Haus schändlich verstört werden. Denn es ist kein andrer Gott, der also erretten kann, als dieser. Dan 3:29 ὅτι ἡμάρτομεν ἐν πᾶσι καὶ ἠνομήσαμεν ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ ἐξημάρτομεν ἐν πᾶσι καὶ τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ νόμου σου οὐχ ὑπηκούσαμεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 3:30 Then the king caused Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego to prosper in the province of Babylon. Dan 3:30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, in the province of Babylon.(kjv) Dan 3:30 Und der König gab Sadrach, Mesach und Abed-Nego große Gewalt in der Landschaft Babel. Dan 3:30 οὐδὲ συνετηρήσαμεν οὐδὲ ἐποιήσαμεν καθὼς ἐνετείλω ἡμῖν ἵνα εὖ ἡμῖν γένηται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king to all the peoples, nations, and men of every language that live in all the earth. "May your peace abound! Dan 4:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you. (kjv) Dan 4:1 König Nebukadnezar allen Völkern, Leuten und Zungen auf der ganzen Erde: Viel Friede zuvor! Dan 4:1 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:2 It has seemed good to me to declare the signs and wonders which the Most High God has done for me. Dan 4:2 I thought it good to shew the signs and wonders that the high God hath wrought toward me. (kjv) Dan 4:2 Ich sehe es für gut an, daß ich verkündige die Zeichen und Wunder, so Gott der Höchste an mir getan hat. Dan 4:2 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:3 "How great are His signs And how mighty are His wonders! His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom And His dominion is from generation to generation. Dan 4:3 How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders! his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from generation to generation. (kjv) Dan 4:3 Denn seine Zeichen sind groß, und seine Wunder mächtig, und sein Reich ist ein ewiges Reich, und seine Herrschaft währt für und für. Dan 4:3 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:4 "I, Nebuchadnezzar, was at ease in my house and flourishing in my palace. Dan 4:4 I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and flourishing in my palace: (kjv) Dan 4:4 Ich, Nebukadnezar, da ich gute Ruhe hatte in meinem Hause und es wohl stand auf meiner Burg, Dan 4:4 ἔτους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου τῆς βασιλείας Ναβουχοδονοσορ εἶπεν εἰρηνεύων ἤμην ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου καὶ εὐθηνῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:5 I saw a dream and it made me fearful; and these fantasies as I lay on my bed and the visions in my mind kept alarming me. Dan 4:5 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the thoughts upon my bed and the visions of my head troubled me. (kjv) Dan 4:5 sah einen Traum und erschrak, und die Gedanken, die ich auf meinem Bett hatte, und das Gesicht, so ich gesehen hatte, betrübten mich. Dan 4:5 ἐνύπνιον εἶδον καὶ εὐλαβήθην καὶ φόβος μοι ἐπέπεσεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:6 So I gave orders to bring into my presence all the wise men of Babylon, that they might make known to me the interpretation of the dream. Dan 4:6 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise men of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me the interpretation of the dream. (kjv) Dan 4:6 Und ich befahl, daß alle Weisen zu Babel vor mich hereingebracht würden, daß sie mir sagten, was der Traum bedeutet. Dan 4:6 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:7 Then the magicians, the conjurers, the Chaldeans and the diviners came in and I related the dream to them, but they could not make its interpretation known to me. Dan 4:7 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them; but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof. (kjv) Dan 4:7 Da brachte man herein die Sternseher, Weisen, Chaldäer und Wahrsager, und ich erzählte den Traum vor ihnen; aber sie konnten mir nicht sagen, was er bedeutete, Dan 4:7 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:8 But finally Daniel came in before me, whose name is Belteshazzar according to the name of my god, and in whom is a spirit of the holy gods; and I related the dream to him, saying, Dan 4:8 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name was Belteshazzar, according to the name of my God, and in whom is the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told the dream, saying, (kjv) Dan 4:8 bis zuletzt Dan el vor mich kam, welcher Beltsazar heißt nach dem Namen meines Gottes, der den Geist der heiligen Götter hat. Und ich erzählte vor ihm meinen Traum: Dan 4:8 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:9 'O Belteshazzar, chief of the magicians, since I know that a spirit of the holy gods is in you and no mystery baffles you, tell me the visions of my dream which I have seen, along with its interpretation. Dan 4:9 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the interpretation thereof. (kjv) Dan 4:9 Beltsazar, du Oberster unter den Sternsehern, von dem ich weiß, daß du den Geist der heiligen Götter hast und dir nichts verborgen ist, sage, was das Gesicht meines Traumes, das ich gesehen habe, bedeutet. Dan 4:9 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:10 'Now these were the visions in my mind as I lay on my bed: I was looking, and behold, there was a tree in the midst of the earth and its height was great. Dan 4:10 Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed; I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great. (kjv) Dan 4:10 Dies aber ist das Gesicht, das ich gesehen habe auf meinem Bette: Siehe, es stand ein Baum mitten im Lande, der war sehr hoch. Dan 4:10 ἐκάθευδον καὶ ἰδοὺ δένδρον ὑψηλὸν φυόμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἡ ὅρασις αὐτοῦ μεγάλη καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄλλο ὅμοιον αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:11 'The tree grew large and became strong And its height reached to the sky, And it was visible to the end of the whole earth. Dan 4:11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth: (kjv) Dan 4:11 Und er wurde groß und mächtig, und seine Höhe reichte bis an den Himmel, und er breitete sich aus bis ans Ende der ganzen Erde. Dan 4:11 καὶ ἡ ὅρασις αὐτοῦ μεγάλη ἡ κορυφὴ αὐτοῦ ἤγγιζεν ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὸ κύτος αὐτοῦ ἕως τῶν νεφελῶν πληροῦν τὰ ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη ἐν αὐτῷ ᾤκουν καὶ ἐφώτιζον πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:12 'Its foliage was beautiful and its fruit abundant, And in it was food for all. The beasts of the field found shade under it, And the birds of the sky dwelt in its branches, And all living creatures fed themselves from it. Dan 4:12 The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for all: the beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it. (kjv) Dan 4:12 Seine Äste waren schön und trugen viel Früchte, davon alles zu essen hatte; alle Tiere auf dem Felde fanden Schatten unter ihm, und die Vögel unter dem Himmel saßen auf seinen Ästen, und alles Fleisch nährte sich von ihm. Dan 4:12 οἱ κλάδοι αὐτοῦ τῷ μήκει ὡς σταδίων τριάκοντα καὶ ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ ἐσκίαζον πάντα τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐνόσσευον ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ πολὺς καὶ ἀγαθὸς καὶ ἐχορήγει πᾶσι τοῖς ζῴοις ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:13 'I was looking in the visions in my mind as I lay on my bed, and behold, an angelic watcher, a holy one, descended from heaven. Dan 4:13 I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven; (kjv) Dan 4:13 Und ich sah ein Gesicht auf meinem Bette, und siehe, ein heiliger Wächter fuhr vom Himmel herab; Dan 4:13 ἐθεώρουν ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος ἀπεστάλη ἐν ἰσχύι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:14 'He shouted out and spoke as follows: Chop down the tree and cut off its branches, Strip off its foliage and scatter its fruit; Let the beasts flee from under it And the birds from its branches. Dan 4:14 He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from his branches: (kjv) Dan 4:14 der rief überlaut und sprach also: Haut den Baum um und behaut ihm die Äste und streift ihm das Laub ab und zerstreut seine Früchte, daß die Tiere, so unter ihm liegen, weglaufen und die Vögel von seinen Zweigen fliehen. Dan 4:14 καὶ ἐφώνησε καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἐκκόψατε αὐτὸ καὶ καταφθείρατε αὐτό προστέτακται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐκριζῶσαι καὶ ἀχρειῶσαι αὐτό ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:15 "Yet leave the stump with its roots in the ground, But with a band of iron and bronze around it In the new grass of the field; And let him be drenched with the dew of heaven, And let him share with the beasts in the grass of the earth. Dan 4:15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth: (kjv) Dan 4:15 Doch laßt den Stock mit seinen Wurzeln in der Erde bleiben; er aber soll in eisernen und ehernen Ketten auf dem Felde im Grase und unter dem Tau des Himmels liegen und naß werden und soll sich weiden mit den Tieren von den Kräutern der Erde. Dan 4:15 καὶ οὕτως εἶπε ῥίζαν μίαν ἄφετε αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ ὅπως μετὰ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι χόρτον ὡς βοῦς νέμηται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:16 "Let his mind be changed from that of a man And let a beast's mind be given to him, And let seven periods of time pass over him. Dan 4:16 Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven times pass over him. (kjv) Dan 4:16 Und das menschliche Herz soll von ihm genommen und ein viehisches Herz ihm gegeben werden, bis daß sieben Zeiten über ihn um sind. Dan 4:16 καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἀλλοιωθῇ καὶ ἑπτὰ ἔτη βοσκηθῇ σὺν αὐτοῖς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:17 "This sentence is by the decree of the angelic watchers And the decision is a command of the holy ones, In order that the living may know That the Most High is ruler over the realm of mankind, And bestows it on whom He wishes And sets over it the lowliest of men." Dan 4:17 This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men. (kjv) Dan 4:17 Solches ist im Rat der Wächter beschlossen und im Gespräch der Heiligen beratschlagt, auf daß die Lebendigen erkennen, daß der Höchste Gewalt hat über der Menschen Königreiche und gibt sie, wem er will, und erhöht die Niedrigen zu denselben. Dan 4:17 ἕως ἂν γνῷ τὸν κύριον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν πάντων τῶν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὅσα ἂν θέλῃ ποιεῖ ἐν αὐτοῖς ~ ἐνώπιόν μου ἐξεκόπη ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ καὶ ἡ καταφθορὰ αὐτοῦ ἐν ὥρᾳ μιᾷ τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ οἱ κλάδοι αὐτοῦ ἐδόθησαν εἰς πάντα ἄνεμον καὶ εἱλκύσθη καὶ ἐρρίφη καὶ τὸν χόρτον τῆς γῆς μετὰ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς ἤσθιε καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν παρεδόθη καὶ ἐν πέδαις καὶ ἐν χειροπέδαις χαλκαῖς ἐδέθη ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν σφόδρα ἐθαύμασα ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις καὶ ὁ ὕπνος μου ἀπέστη ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:18 This is the dream which I, King Nebuchadnezzar, have seen. Now you, Belteshazzar, tell me its interpretation, inasmuch as none of the wise men of my kingdom is able to make known to me the interpretation; but you are able, for a spirit of the holy gods is in you.' Dan 4:18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof, forasmuch as all the wise men of my kingdom are not able to make known unto me the interpretation: but thou art able; for the spirit of the holy gods is in thee. (kjv) Dan 4:18 Solchen Traum habe ich, König Nebukadnezar, gesehen; du aber Beltsazar, sage mir was er bedeutet. Denn alle Weisen in meinem Königreiche können mir nicht anzeigen, was er bedeute; du aber kannst es wohl, denn der Geist der heiligen Götter ist bei dir. Dan 4:18 καὶ ἀναστὰς τὸ πρωὶ ἐκ τῆς κοίτης μου ἐκάλεσα τὸν Δανιηλ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν σοφιστῶν καὶ τὸν ἡγούμενον τῶν κρινόντων τὰ ἐνύπνια καὶ διηγησάμην αὐτῷ τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ ὑπέδειξέ μοι πᾶσαν τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:19 "Then Daniel, whose name is Belteshazzar, was appalled for a while as his thoughts alarmed him. The king responded and said, 'Belteshazzar, do not let the dream or its interpretation alarm you.'Belteshazzar replied, 'My lord, if only the dream applied to those who hate you and its interpretation to your adversaries! Dan 4:19 Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and said, My lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies. (kjv) Dan 4:19 Da entsetzte sich Dan el, der sonst Beltsazar heißt, bei einer Stunde lang und seine Gedanken betrübten ihn. Aber der König sprach: Beltsazar, laß dich den Traum und seine Deutung nicht betrüben. Beltsazar fing an und sprach: Ach mein Herr, daß der Traum deinen Feinden und seine Deutung deinen Widersachern gälte! Dan 4:19 μεγάλως δὲ ἐθαύμασεν ὁ Δανιηλ καὶ ὑπόνοια κατέσπευδεν αὐτόν καὶ φοβηθεὶς τρόμου λαβόντος αὐτὸν καὶ ἀλλοιωθείσης τῆς ὁράσεως αὐτοῦ κινήσας τὴν κεφαλὴν ὥραν μίαν ἀποθαυμάσας ἀπεκρίθη μοι φωνῇ πραείᾳ βασιλεῦ τὸ ἐνύπνιον τοῦτο τοῖς μισοῦσί σε καὶ ἡ σύγκρισις αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου ἐπέλθοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:20 The tree that you saw, which became large and grew strong, whose height reached to the sky and was visible to all the earth Dan 4:20 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to all the earth; (kjv) Dan 4:20 Der Baum, den du gesehen hast, daß er groß und mächtig ward und seine Höhe an den Himmel reichte und daß er sich über die Erde breitete Dan 4:20 τὸ δένδρον τὸ ἐν τῇ γῇ πεφυτευμένον οὗ ἡ ὅρασις μεγάλη σὺ εἶ βασιλεῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:21 and whose foliage was beautiful and its fruit abundant, and in which was food for all, under which the beasts of the field dwelt and in whose branches the birds of the sky lodged" Dan 4:21 Whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for all; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven had their habitation: (kjv) Dan 4:21 und seine Äste schön waren und seiner Früchte viel, davon alles zu essen hatte, und die Tiere auf dem Felde unter ihm wohnten und die Vögel des Himmels auf seinen Ästen saßen: Dan 4:21 καὶ πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὰ νοσσεύοντα ἐν αὐτῷ ἡ ἰσχὺς τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ τῶν γλωσσῶν πασῶν ἕως τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ χῶραι σοὶ δουλεύουσι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:22 it is you, O king; for you have become great and grown strong, and your majesty has become great and reached to the sky and your dominion to the end of the earth. Dan 4:22 It is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of the earth. (kjv) Dan 4:22 das bist du, König, der du so groß und mächtig geworden; denn deine Macht ist groß und reicht an den Himmel, und deine Gewalt langt bis an der Welt Ende. Dan 4:22 τὸ δὲ ἀνυψωθῆναι τὸ δένδρον ἐκεῖνο καὶ ἐγγίσαι τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὸ κύτος αὐτοῦ ἅψασθαι τῶν νεφελῶν σύ βασιλεῦ ὑψώθης ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ προσώπου πάσης τῆς γῆς ὑψώθη σου ἡ καρδία ὑπερηφανίᾳ καὶ ἰσχύι τὰ πρὸς τὸν ἅγιον καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα σου ὤφθη καθότι ἐξερήμωσας τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ ἡγιασμένου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:23 In that the king saw an angelic watcher, a holy one, descending from heaven and saying, "Chop down the tree and destroy it; yet leave the stump with its roots in the ground, but with a band of iron and bronze around it in the new grass of the field, and let him be drenched with the dew of heaven, and let him share with the beasts of the field until seven periods of time pass over him," Dan 4:23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts of the field, till seven times pass over him; (kjv) Dan 4:23 Daß aber der König einen heiligen Wächter gesehen hat vom Himmel herabfahren und sagen: Haut den Baum um und verderbt ihn; doch den Stock mit seinen Wurzeln laßt in der Erde bleiben; er aber soll in eisernen und ehernen Ketten auf dem Felde im Grase gehen und unter dem Tau des Himmels liegen und naß werden und sich mit den Tieren auf dem Felde weiden, bis über ihn sieben Zeiten um sind, Dan 4:23 καὶ ἡ ὅρασις ἣν εἶδες ὅτι ἄγγελος ἐν ἰσχύι ἀπεστάλη παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ὅτι εἶπεν ἐξᾶραι τὸ δένδρον καὶ ἐκκόψαι ἡ κρίσις τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ἥξει ἐπὶ σέ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:24 this is the interpretation, O king, and this is the decree of the Most High, which has come upon my lord the king: Dan 4:24 This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the decree of the most High, which is come upon my lord the king: (kjv) Dan 4:24 das ist die Deutung, Herr König, und solcher Rat des Höchsten geht über meinen Herrn König: Dan 4:24 καὶ ὁ ὕψιστος καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ κατατρέχουσιν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:25 that you be driven away from mankind and your dwelling place be with the beasts of the field, and you be given grass to eat like cattle and be drenched with the dew of heaven; and seven periods of time will pass over you, until you recognize that the Most High is ruler over the realm of mankind and bestows it on whomever He wishes. Dan 4:25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. (kjv) Dan 4:25 Man wird dich von den Leuten stoßen, und du mußt bei den Tieren auf dem Felde bleiben, und man wird dich Gras essen lassen wie die Ochsen, und wirst unter dem Tau des Himmels liegen und naß werden, bis über dir sieben Zeiten um sind, auf daß du erkennst, daß der Höchste Gewalt hat über der Menschen Königreiche und gibt sie, wem er will. Dan 4:25 εἰς φυλακὴν ἀπάξουσί σε καὶ εἰς τόπον ἔρημον ἀποστελοῦσί σε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:26 And in that it was commanded to leave the stump with the roots of the tree, your kingdom will be assured to you after you recognize that it is Heaven that rules. Dan 4:26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule. (kjv) Dan 4:26 Daß aber gesagt ist, man solle dennoch den Stock des Baumes mit seinen Wurzeln bleiben lassen: dein Königreich soll dir bleiben, wenn du erkannt hast die Gewalt im Himmel. Dan 4:26 καὶ ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ δένδρου ἡ ἀφεθεῖσα ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐξερριζώθη ὁ τόπος τοῦ θρόνου σού σοι συντηρηθήσεται εἰς καιρὸν καὶ ὥραν ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ σὲ ἑτοιμάζονται καὶ μαστιγώσουσί σε καὶ ἐπάξουσι τὰ κεκριμένα ἐπὶ σέ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:27 Therefore, O king, may my advice be pleasing to you: break away now from your sins by doing righteousness and from your iniquities by showing mercy to the poor, in case there may be a prolonging of your prosperity.' Dan 4:27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity. (kjv) Dan 4:27 Darum, Herr König, laß dir meinen Rat gefallen und mache dich los von deinen Sünden durch Gerechtigkeit und ledig von deiner Missetat durch Wohltat an den Armen, so wird dein Glück lange währen. Dan 4:27 κύριος ζῇ ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ δεήθητι περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν σου καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀδικίας σου ἐν ἐλεημοσύναις λύτρωσαι ἵνα ἐπιείκεια δοθῇ σοι καὶ πολυήμερος γένῃ ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς βασιλείας σου καὶ μὴ καταφθείρῃ σε τούτους τοὺς λόγους ἀγάπησον ἀκριβὴς γάρ μου ὁ λόγος καὶ πλήρης ὁ χρόνος σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:28 "All this happened to Nebuchadnezzar the king. Dan 4:28 All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar. (kjv) Dan 4:28 Dies alles widerfuhr dem König Nebukadnezar. Dan 4:28 καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν λόγων Ναβουχοδονοσορ ὡς ἤκουσε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ ὁράματος τοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ συνετήρησε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:29 Twelve months later he was walking on the roof of the royal palace of Babylon. Dan 4:29 At the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom of Babylon. (kjv) Dan 4:29 Denn nach zwölf Monaten, da der König auf der königlichen Burg zu Babel ging, Dan 4:29 καὶ μετὰ μῆνας δώδεκα ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τῶν τειχῶν τῆς πόλεως μετὰ πάσης τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ περιεπάτει καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πύργων αὐτῆς διεπορεύετο ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:30 The king reflected and said, 'Is this not Babylon the great, which I myself have built as a royal residence by the might of my power and for the glory of my majesty?' Dan 4:30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? (kjv) Dan 4:30 hob er an und sprach: Das ist die große Babel, die ich erbaut habe zum königlichen Hause durch meine große Macht, zu Ehren meiner Herrlichkeit. Dan 4:30 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὕτη ἐστὶ Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη ἣν ἐγὼ ᾠκοδόμησα καὶ οἶκος βασιλείας μου ἐν ἰσχύι κράτους μου κληθήσεται εἰς τιμὴν τῆς δόξης μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:31 While the word was in the king's mouth, a voice came from heaven, saying, 'King Nebuchadnezzar, to you it is declared: sovereignty has been removed from you, Dan 4:31 While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee. (kjv) Dan 4:31 Ehe der König diese Worte ausgeredet hatte, fiel eine Stimme von Himmel: Dir, König Nebukadnezar, wird gesagt: dein Königreich soll dir genommen werden; Dan 4:31 καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείας τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἤκουσε σοὶ λέγεται Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεῦ ἡ βασιλεία Βαβυλῶνος ἀφῄρηταί σου καὶ ἑτέρῳ δίδοται ἐξουθενημένῳ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καθίστημι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας σου καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν σου καὶ τὴν δόξαν σου καὶ τὴν τρυφήν σου παραλήψεται ὅπως ἐπιγνῷς ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται δώσει αὐτήν ἕως δὲ ἡλίου ἀνατολῆς βασιλεὺς ἕτερος εὐφρανθήσεται ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου καὶ κρατήσει τῆς δόξης σου καὶ τῆς ἰσχύος σου καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:32 and you will be driven away from mankind, and your dwelling place will be with the beasts of the field. You will be given grass to eat like cattle, and seven periods of time will pass over you until you recognize that the Most High is ruler over the realm of mankind and bestows it on whomever He wishes.' Dan 4:32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field: they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. (kjv) Dan 4:32 und man wird dich von den Leuten verstoßen, und sollst bei den Tieren, so auf dem Felde gehen, bleiben; Gras wird man dich essen lassen wie Ochsen, bis über dir sieben Zeiten um sind, auf daß du erkennst, daß der Höchste Gewalt hat über der Menschen Königreiche und gibt sie, wem er will. Dan 4:32 καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι διώξονταί σε ἐπὶ ἔτη ἑπτά καὶ οὐ μὴ ὀφθῇς οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ λαλήσῃς μετὰ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου χόρτον ὡς βοῦν σε ψωμίσουσι καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χλόης τῆς γῆς ἔσται ἡ νομή σου ἰδοὺ ἀντὶ τῆς δόξης σου δήσουσί σε καὶ τὸν οἶκον τῆς τρυφῆς σου καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν σου ἕτερος ἕξει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:33 Immediately the word concerning Nebuchadnezzar was fulfilled; and he was driven away from mankind and began eating grass like cattle, and his body was drenched with the dew of heaven until his hair had grown like eagles' feathers and his nails like birds' claws. Dan 4:33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' claws. (kjv) Dan 4:33 Von Stund an ward das Wort vollbracht über Nebukadnezar, und er ward verstoßen von den Leuten hinweg, und er aß Gras wie Ochsen, und sein Leib lag unter dem Tau des Himmels, und er ward naß, bis sein Haar wuchs so groß wie Adlersfedern und seine Nägel wie Vogelsklauen wurden. Dan 4:33 ἕως δὲ πρωὶ πάντα τελεσθήσεται ἐπὶ σέ Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεῦ Βαβυλῶνος καὶ οὐχ ὑστερήσει ἀπὸ πάντων τούτων οὐθέν ~ ἐγὼ Ναβουχοδονοσορ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐπεδήθην χόρτον ὡς βοῦν ἐψώμισάν με καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χλόης τῆς γῆς ἤσθιον καὶ μετὰ ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἔδωκα τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς δέησιν καὶ ἠξίωσα περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν μου κατὰ πρόσωπον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγνοιῶν μου τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν θεῶν τοῦ μεγάλου ἐδεήθην ~ καὶ αἱ τρίχες μου ἐγένοντο ὡς πτέρυγες ἀετοῦ οἱ ὄνυχές μου ὡσεὶ λέοντος ἠλλοιώθη ἡ σάρξ μου καὶ ἡ καρδία μου γυμνὸς περιεπάτουν μετὰ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς ἐνύπνιον εἶδον καὶ ὑπόνοιαί με εἰλήφασι καὶ διὰ χρόνου ὕπνος με ἔλαβε πολὺς καὶ νυσταγμὸς ἐπέπεσέ μοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:34 "But at the end of that period, I, Nebuchadnezzar, raised my eyes toward heaven and my reason returned to me, and I blessed the Most High and praised and honored Him who lives forever; For His dominion is an everlasting dominion, And His kingdom endures from generation to generation. Dan 4:34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and honoured him that liveth for ever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is from generation to generation: (kjv) Dan 4:34 Nach dieser Zeit hob ich, Nebukadnezar, meine Augen auf gen Himmel und kam wieder zur Vernunft und lobte den Höchsten. Ich pries und ehrte den, der ewiglich lebt, des Gewalt ewig ist und des Reich für und für währt, Dan 4:34 καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν ὁ χρόνος μου τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως ἦλθε καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι μου καὶ αἱ ἄγνοιαί μου ἐπληρώθησαν ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐδεήθην περὶ τῶν ἀγνοιῶν μου τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν θεῶν τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος εἷς ἐκάλεσέ με ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγων Ναβουχοδονοσορ δούλευσον τῷ θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ δὸς δόξαν τῷ ὑψίστῳ τὸ βασίλειον τοῦ ἔθνους σού σοι ἀποδίδοται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:35 "All the inhabitants of the earth are accounted as nothing, But He does according to His will in the host of heaven And among the inhabitants of earth; And no one can ward off His hand Or say to Him, 'What have You done?' Dan 4:35 And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou? (kjv) Dan 4:35 gegen welchen alle, so auf Erden wohnen, als nichts zu rechnen sind. Er macht's, wie er will, mit den Kräften im Himmel und mit denen, so auf Erden wohnen; und niemand kann seiner Hand wehren noch zu ihm sagen: Was machst du? Dan 4:35 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:36 At that time my reason returned to me. And my majesty and splendor were restored to me for the glory of my kingdom, and my counselors and my nobles began seeking me out; so I was reestablished in my sovereignty, and surpassing greatness was added to me. Dan 4:36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added unto me. (kjv) Dan 4:36 Zur selben Zeit kam ich wieder zur Vernunft, auch zu meinen königlichen Ehren, zu meiner Herrlichkeit und zu meiner Gestalt. Und meine Räte und Gewaltigen suchten mich, und ich ward wieder in mein Königreich gesetzt; und ich überkam noch größere Herrlichkeit. Dan 4:36 ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ ἀποκατεστάθη ἡ βασιλεία μου ἐμοί καὶ ἡ δόξα μου ἀπεδόθη μοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 4:37 Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise, exalt and honor the King of heaven, for all His works are true and His ways just, and He is able to humble those who walk in pride." Dan 4:37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven, all whose works are truth, and his ways judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.(kjv) Dan 4:37 Darum lobe ich, Nebukadnezar, und ehre und preise den König des Himmels; denn all sein Tun ist Wahrheit, und seine Wege sind recht, und wer stolz ist, den kann er demütigen. Dan 4:37 τῷ ὑψίστῳ ἀνθομολογοῦμαι καὶ αἰνῶ τῷ κτίσαντι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰς θαλάσσας καὶ τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐξομολογοῦμαι καὶ αἰνῶ ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι θεὸς τῶν θεῶν καὶ κύριος τῶν κυρίων καὶ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλέων ὅτι αὐτὸς ποιεῖ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα καὶ ἀλλοιοῖ καιροὺς καὶ χρόνους ἀφαιρῶν βασιλείαν βασιλέων καὶ καθιστῶν ἑτέρους ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:1 Belshazzar the king held a great feast for a thousand of his nobles, and he was drinking wine in the presence of the thousand. Dan 5:1 Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand. (kjv) Dan 5:1 König Belsazer machte ein herrliches Mahl seinen tausend Gewaltigen und soff sich voll mit ihnen. Dan 5:1 Βαλτασαρ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐποίησεν ἑστιατορίαν μεγάλην τοῖς ἑταίροις αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔπινεν οἶνον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:2 When Belshazzar tasted the wine, he gave orders to bring the gold and silver vessels which Nebuchadnezzar his father had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem, so that the king and his nobles, his wives and his concubines might drink from them. Dan 5:2 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, might drink therein. (kjv) Dan 5:2 Und da er trunken war, hieß er die goldenen und silbernen Gefäße herbringen, die sein Vater Nebukadnezar aus dem Tempel zu Jerusalem weggenommen hatte, daß der König mit seinen Gewaltigen, mit seinen Weibern und mit seinen Kebsweibern daraus tränken. Dan 5:2 καὶ ἀνυψώθη ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν ἐνέγκαι τὰ σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ ἃ ἤνεγκε Ναβουχοδονοσορ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ιερουσαλημ καὶ οἰνοχοῆσαι ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἑταίροις αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:3 Then they brought the gold vessels that had been taken out of the temple, the house of God which was in Jerusalem; and the king and his nobles, his wives and his concubines drank from them. Dan 5:3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them. (kjv) Dan 5:3 Also wurden hergebracht die goldenen Gefäße, die aus dem Tempel, aus dem Hause Gottes zu Jerusalem, genommen waren; und der König, seine Gewaltigen, seine Weiber und Kebsweiber tranken daraus. Dan 5:3 καὶ ἠνέχθη καὶ ἔπινον ἐν αὐτοῖς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:4 They drank the wine and praised the gods of gold and silver, of bronze, iron, wood and stone. Dan 5:4 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone. (kjv) Dan 5:4 Und da sie so soffen, lobten sie die goldenen, silbernen, ehernen, eisernen, hölzernen und steinernen Götter. Dan 5:4 καὶ ηὐλόγουν τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χειροποίητα αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ εὐλόγησαν τὸν ἔχοντα τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:5 Suddenly the fingers of a man's hand emerged and began writing opposite the lampstand on the plaster of the wall of the king's palace, and the king saw the back of the hand that did the writing. Dan 5:5 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote. (kjv) Dan 5:5 Eben zu derselben Stunde gingen hervor Finger wie einer Menschenhand, die schrieben, gegenüber dem Leuchter, auf die getünchte Wand in dem königlichen Saal; und der König ward gewahr der Hand, die da schrieb. Dan 5:5 ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐξῆλθον δάκτυλοι ὡσεὶ χειρὸς ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἔγραψαν ἐπὶ τοῦ τοίχου τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ κονιάματος κατέναντι τοῦ φωτὸς ἔναντι τοῦ βασιλέως Βαλτασαρ καὶ εἶδε χεῖρα γράφουσαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:6 Then the king's face grew pale and his thoughts alarmed him, and his hip joints went slack and his knees began knocking together. Dan 5:6 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another. (kjv) Dan 5:6 Da entfärbte sich der König, und seine Gedanken erschreckten ihn, daß ihm die Lenden schütterten und die Beine zitterten. Dan 5:6 καὶ ἡ ὅρασις αὐτοῦ ἠλλοιώθη καὶ φόβοι καὶ ὑπόνοιαι αὐτὸν κατέσπευδον ἔσπευσεν οὖν ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ἐξανέστη καὶ ἑώρα τὴν γραφὴν ἐκείνην καὶ οἱ συνεταῖροι κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ ἐκαυχῶντο ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:7 The king called aloud to bring in the conjurers, the Chaldeans and the diviners. The king spoke and said to the wise men of Babylon, "Any man who can read this inscription and explain its interpretation to me shall be clothed with purple and have a necklace of gold around his neck, and have authority as third ruler in the kingdom." Dan 5:7 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spake, and said to the wise men of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom. (kjv) Dan 5:7 Und der König rief überlaut, daß man die Weisen, Chaldäer und Wahrsager hereinbringen sollte. Und er ließ den Weisen zu Babel sagen: Welcher Mensch diese Schrift liest und sagen kann, was sie bedeute, der soll in Purpur gekleidet werden und eine goldene Kette am Halse tragen und der dritte Herr sein in meinem Königreiche. Dan 5:7 καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐφώνησε φωνῇ μεγάλῃ καλέσαι τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς καὶ φαρμακοὺς καὶ Χαλδαίους καὶ γαζαρηνοὺς ἀπαγγεῖλαι τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς καὶ εἰσεπορεύοντο ἐπὶ θεωρίαν ἰδεῖν τὴν γραφήν καὶ τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς οὐκ ἐδύναντο συγκρῖναι τῷ βασιλεῖ τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐξέθηκε πρόσταγμα λέγων πᾶς ἀνήρ ὃς ἂν ὑποδείξῃ τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς στολιεῖ αὐτὸν πορφύραν καὶ μανιάκην χρυσοῦν περιθήσει αὐτῷ καὶ δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ἐξουσία τοῦ τρίτου μέρους τῆς βασιλείας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:8 Then all the king's wise men came in, but they could not read the inscription or make known its interpretation to the king. Dan 5:8 Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation thereof. (kjv) Dan 5:8 Da wurden alle Weisen des Königs hereingebracht; aber sie konnten weder die Schrift lesen noch die Deutung dem König anzeigen. Dan 5:8 καὶ εἰσεπορεύοντο οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ καὶ φαρμακοὶ καὶ γαζαρηνοί καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο οὐδεὶς τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς ἀπαγγεῖλαι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:9 Then King Belshazzar was greatly alarmed, his face grew even paler, and his nobles were perplexed. Dan 5:9 Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and his countenance was changed in him, and his lords were astonied. (kjv) Dan 5:9 Darüber erschrak der König Belsazer noch härter und verlor ganz seine Farbe; und seinen Gewaltigen ward bange. Dan 5:9 τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκάλεσε τὴν βασίλισσαν περὶ τοῦ σημείου καὶ ὑπέδειξεν αὐτῇ ὡς μέγα ἐστί καὶ ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος οὐ δύναται ἀπαγγεῖλαι τῷ βασιλεῖ τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:10 The queen entered the banquet hall because of the words of the king and his nobles; the queen spoke and said, "O king, live forever! Do not let your thoughts alarm you or your face be pale. Dan 5:10 Now the queen by reason of the words of the king and his lords came into the banquet house: and the queen spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed: (kjv) Dan 5:10 Da ging die Königin um solcher Sache des Königs und seiner Gewaltigen willen hinein in den Saal und sprach: Der König lebe ewiglich! Laß dich deine Gedanken nicht so erschrecken und entfärbe dich nicht also! Dan 5:10 τότε ἡ βασίλισσα ἐμνήσθη πρὸς αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ Δανιηλ ὃς ἦν ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῆς Ιουδαίας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:11 There is a man in your kingdom in whom is a spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of your father, illumination, insight and wisdom like the wisdom of the gods were found in him. And King Nebuchadnezzar, your father, your father the king, appointed him chief of the magicians, conjurers, Chaldeans and diviners. Dan 5:11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers; (kjv) Dan 5:11 Es ist ein Mann in deinem Königreich, der den Geist der heiligen Götter hat. Denn zu deines Vaters Zeit ward bei ihm Erleuchtung gefunden, Klugheit und Weisheit, wie der Götter Weisheit ist; und dein Vater, König Nebukadnezar, setzte ihn über die Sternseher, Weisen, Chaldäer und Wahrsager, Dan 5:11 καὶ εἶπε τῷ βασιλεῖ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπιστήμων ἦν καὶ σοφὸς καὶ ὑπερέχων πάντας τοὺς σοφοὺς Βαβυλῶνος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:12 This was because an extraordinary spirit, knowledge and insight, interpretation of dreams, explanation of enigmas and solving of difficult problems were found in this Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar. Let Daniel now be summoned and he will declare the interpretation." Dan 5:12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and shewing of hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be called, and he will shew the interpretation. (kjv) Dan 5:12 darum daß ein hoher Geist bei ihm gefunden ward, dazu Verstand und Klugheit, Träume zu deuten, dunkle Sprüche zu erraten und verborgene Sachen zu offenbaren: nämlich Dan el, den der König ließ Beltsazar nennen. So rufe man nun Dan el; der wird sagen, was es bedeutet. Dan 5:12 καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστι καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ πατρός σου τοῦ βασιλέως συγκρίματα ὑπέρογκα ὑπέδειξε Ναβουχοδονοσορ τῷ πατρί σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:13 Then Daniel was brought in before the king. The king spoke and said to Daniel, "Are you that Daniel who is one of the exiles from Judah, whom my father the king brought from Judah? Dan 5:13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. And the king spake and said unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel, which art of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the king my father brought out of Jewry? (kjv) Dan 5:13 Da ward Dan el hinein vor den König gebracht. Und der König sprach zu Dan el: Bist du der Dan el, der Gefangenen einer aus Juda, die der König, mein Vater aus Juda hergebracht hat? Dan 5:13 τότε Δανιηλ εἰσήχθη πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:14 Now I have heard about you that a spirit of the gods is in you, and that illumination, insight and extraordinary wisdom have been found in you. Dan 5:14 I have even heard of thee, that the spirit of the gods is in thee, and that light and understanding and excellent wisdom is found in thee. (kjv) Dan 5:14 Ich habe von dir hören sagen, daß du den Geist der Götter hast und Erleuchtung, Verstand und hohe Weisheit bei dir gefunden sei. Dan 5:14 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:15 Just now the wise men and the conjurers were brought in before me that they might read this inscription and make its interpretation known to me, but they could not declare the interpretation of the message. Dan 5:15 And now the wise men, the astrologers, have been brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they could not shew the interpretation of the thing: (kjv) Dan 5:15 Nun habe ich vor mich fordern lassen die Klugen und Weisen, daß sie mir diese Schrift lesen und anzeigen sollen, was sie bedeutet: und sie können mir nicht sagen, was solches bedeutet. Dan 5:15 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:16 But I personally have heard about you, that you are able to give interpretations and solve difficult problems. Now if you are able to read the inscription and make its interpretation known to me, you will be clothed with purple and wear a necklace of gold around your neck, and you will have authority as the third ruler in the kingdom." Dan 5:16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom. (kjv) Dan 5:16 Von dir aber höre ich, daß du könnest Deutungen geben und das Verborgene offenbaren. Kannst du nun die Schrift lesen und mir anzeigen, was sie bedeutet, so sollst du mit Purpur gekleidet werden und eine golden Kette an deinem Halse tragen und der dritte Herr sein in meinem Königreiche. Dan 5:16 ὦ Δανιηλ δύνῃ μοι ὑποδεῖξαι τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς καὶ στολιῶ σε πορφύραν καὶ μανιάκην χρυσοῦν περιθήσω σοι καὶ ἕξεις ἐξουσίαν τοῦ τρίτου μέρους τῆς βασιλείας μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, "Keep your gifts for yourself or give your rewards to someone else; however, I will read the inscription to the king and make the interpretation known to him. Dan 5:17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I will read the writing unto the king, and make known to him the interpretation. (kjv) Dan 5:17 Da fing Dan el an und redete vor dem König: Behalte deine Gaben selbst und gib dein Geschenk einem andern; ich will dennoch die Schrift dem König lesen und anzeigen, was sie bedeutet. Dan 5:17 τότε Δανιηλ ἔστη κατέναντι τῆς γραφῆς καὶ ἀνέγνω καὶ οὕτως ἀπεκρίθη τῷ βασιλεῖ αὕτη ἡ γραφή ἠρίθμηται κατελογίσθη ἐξῆρται καὶ ἔστη ἡ γράψασα χείρ καὶ αὕτη ἡ σύγκρισις αὐτῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:18 O king, the Most High God granted sovereignty, grandeur, glory and majesty to Nebuchadnezzar your father. Dan 5:18 O thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and honour: (kjv) Dan 5:18 Herr König, Gott der Höchste hat deinem Vater, Nebukadnezar, Königreich, Macht, Ehre und Herrlichkeit gegeben. Dan 5:18 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:19 Because of the grandeur which He bestowed on him, all the peoples, nations and men of every language feared and trembled before him; whomever he wished he killed and whomever he wished he spared alive; and whomever he wished he elevated and whomever he wished he humbled. Dan 5:19 And for the majesty that he gave him, all people, nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he would he set up; and whom he would he put down. (kjv) Dan 5:19 Und vor solcher Macht, die ihm gegeben war, fürchteten sich vor ihm alle Völker, Leute und Zungen. Er tötete wen er wollte; er ließ leben, wen er wollte; er erhöhte, wen er wollte; er demütigt, wen er wollte. Dan 5:19 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:20 But when his heart was lifted up and his spirit became so proud that he behaved arrogantly, he was deposed from his royal throne and his glory was taken away from him. Dan 5:20 But when his heart was lifted up, and his mind hardened in pride, he was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him: (kjv) Dan 5:20 Da sich aber sein Herz erhob und er stolz und hochmütig ward, ward er vom königlichen Stuhl gestoßen und verlor seine Ehre Dan 5:20 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:21 He was also driven away from mankind, and his heart was made like that of beasts, and his dwelling place was with the wild donkeys. He was given grass to eat like cattle, and his body was drenched with the dew of heaven until he recognized that the Most High God is ruler over the realm of mankind and that He sets over it whomever He wishes. Dan 5:21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God ruled in the kingdom of men, and that he appointeth over it whomsoever he will. (kjv) Dan 5:21 und ward verstoßen von den Leuten hinweg, und sein Herz ward gleich den Tieren, und er mußte bei dem Wild laufen und fraß Gras wie Ochsen, und sein Leib lag unterm Tau des Himmels, und er ward naß, bis daß er lernte, daß Gott der Höchste Gewalt hat über der Menschen Königreiche und gibt sie, wem er will. Dan 5:21 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:22 Yet you, his son, Belshazzar, have not humbled your heart, even though you knew all this, Dan 5:22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this; (kjv) Dan 5:22 Und du, Belsazer, sein Sohn, hast dein Herz nicht gedemütigt, ob du wohl solches alles weißt, Dan 5:22 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:23 but you have exalted yourself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of His house before you, and you and your nobles, your wives and your concubines have been drinking wine from them; and you have praised the gods of silver and gold, of bronze, iron, wood and stone, which do not see, hear or understand. But the God in whose hand are your life-breath and all your ways, you have not glorified. Dan 5:23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified: (kjv) Dan 5:23 sondern hast dich wider den HERRN des Himmels erhoben, und die Gefäße seines Hauses hat man vor dich bringen müssen, und du, deine Gewaltigen, deine Weiber und deine Kebsweiber habt daraus getrunken, dazu die silbernen, goldenen, ehernen, eisernen, hölzernen und steinernen Götter gelobt, die weder sehen noch hören noch fühlen; den Gott aber, der deinen Odem und alle deine Wege in seiner Hand hat, hast du nicht geehrt. Dan 5:23 βασιλεῦ σὺ ἐποιήσω ἑστιατορίαν τοῖς φίλοις σου καὶ ἔπινες οἶνον καὶ τὰ σκεύη τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ἠνέχθη σοι καὶ ἐπίνετε ἐν αὐτοῖς σὺ καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνές σου καὶ ᾐνέσατε πάντα τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χειροποίητα τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ζῶντι οὐκ εὐλογήσατε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά σου ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ βασίλειόν σου αὐτὸς ἔδωκέ σοι καὶ οὐκ εὐλόγησας αὐτὸν οὐδὲ ᾔνεσας αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:24 Then the hand was sent from Him and this inscription was written out. Dan 5:24 Then was the part of the hand sent from him; and this writing was written. (kjv) Dan 5:24 Darum ist von ihm gesandt diese Hand und diese Schrift, die da verzeichnet steht. Dan 5:24 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:25 "Now this is the inscription that was written out: 'MENĒ, MENĒ, TEKĒL, UPHARSIN.' Dan 5:25 And this is the writing that was written, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. (kjv) Dan 5:25 Das aber ist die Schrift, allda verzeichnet: Mene, mene, Tekel, U-pharsin. Dan 5:25 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:26 This is the interpretation of the message: 'MENĒ'- God has numbered your kingdom and put an end to it. Dan 5:26 This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. (kjv) Dan 5:26 Und sie bedeutet dies: Mene, das ist Gott hat dein Königreich gezählt und vollendet. Dan 5:26 τοῦτο τὸ σύγκριμα τῆς γραφῆς ἠρίθμηται ὁ χρόνος σου τῆς βασιλείας ἀπολήγει ἡ βασιλεία σου συντέτμηται καὶ συντετέλεσται ἡ βασιλεία σου τοῖς Μήδοις καὶ τοῖς Πέρσαις δίδοται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:27 'TEKĒL'-you have been weighed on the scales and found deficient. Dan 5:27 TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting. (kjv) Dan 5:27 Tekel, das ist: man hat dich in einer Waage gewogen und zu leicht gefunden. Dan 5:27 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:28 'PERĒS'-your kingdom has been divided and given over to the Medes and Persians." Dan 5:28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians. (kjv) Dan 5:28 Peres, das ist: dein Königreich ist zerteilt und den Medern und Persern gegeben. Dan 5:28 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:29 Then Belshazzar gave orders, and they clothed Daniel with purple and put a necklace of gold around his neck, and issued a proclamation concerning him that he now had authority as the third ruler in the kingdom. Dan 5:29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. (kjv) Dan 5:29 Da befahl Belsazer, daß man Dan el mit Purpur kleiden sollte und ihm eine goldene Kette an den Hals geben, und ließ ihm verkündigen, daß er der dritte Herr sei im Königreich. Dan 5:29 τότε Βαλτασαρ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐνέδυσε τὸν Δανιηλ πορφύραν καὶ μανιάκην χρυσοῦν περιέθηκεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἔδωκεν ἐξουσίαν αὐτῷ τοῦ τρίτου μέρους τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:30 That same night Belshazzar the Chaldean king was slain. Dan 5:30 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. (kjv) Dan 5:30 Aber in derselben Nacht ward der Chaldäer König Belsazer getötet. Dan 5:30 καὶ τὸ σύγκριμα ἐπῆλθε Βαλτασαρ τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ τὸ βασίλειον ἐξῆρται ἀπὸ τῶν Χαλδαίων καὶ ἐδόθη τοῖς Μήδοις καὶ τοῖς Πέρσαις ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 5:31 So Darius the Mede received the kingdom at about the age of sixty-two. Dan 5:31 And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old.(kjv) Dan 5:31 Und Darius aus Medien nahm das Reich ein, da er zweiundsechzig Jahre alt war. Dan 5:31 -- ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:1 It seemed good to Darius to appoint 120 satraps over the kingdom, that they would be in charge of the whole kingdom, Dan 6:1 It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an hundred and twenty princes, which should be over the whole kingdom; (kjv) Dan 6:1 Und Darius sah es für gut an, daß er über das ganze Königreich setzte hundertzwanzig Landvögte. Dan 6:1 καὶ Ἀρταξέρξης ὁ τῶν Μήδων παρέλαβε τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ Δαρεῖος πλήρης τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἔνδοξος ἐν γήρει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:2 and over them three commissioners (of whom Daniel was one), that these satraps might be accountable to them, and that the king might not suffer loss. Dan 6:2 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel was first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and the king should have no damage. (kjv) Dan 6:2 Über diese setzte er drei Fürsten, deren einer Dan el war, welchen die Landvögte sollten Rechnung tun, daß der König keinen Schaden litte. Dan 6:2 καὶ κατέστησε σατράπας ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:3 Then this Daniel began distinguishing himself among the commissioners and satraps because he possessed an extraordinary spirit, and the king planned to appoint him over the entire kingdom. Dan 6:3 Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm. (kjv) Dan 6:3 Dan el aber übertraf die Fürsten und Landvögte alle, denn es war ein hoher Geist in ihm; darum gedachte der König, ihn über das ganze Königreich zu setzen. Dan 6:3 καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἄνδρας τρεῖς ἡγουμένους αὐτῶν καὶ Δανιηλ εἷς ἦν τῶν τριῶν ἀνδρῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:4 Then the commissioners and satraps began trying to find a ground of accusation against Daniel in regard to government affairs; but they could find no ground of accusation or evidence of corruption, inasmuch as he was faithful, and no negligence or corruption was to be found in him. Dan 6:4 Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him. (kjv) Dan 6:4 Derhalben trachteten die Fürsten und Landvögte darnach, wie sie eine Sache an Dan el fänden, die wider das Königreich wäre. Aber sie konnten keine Sache noch Übeltat finden; denn er war treu, daß man ihm keine Schuld noch Übeltat an ihm finden mochte. Dan 6:4 ὑπὲρ πάντας ἔχων ἐξουσίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ καὶ Δανιηλ ἦν ἐνδεδυμένος πορφύραν καὶ μέγας καὶ ἔνδοξος ἔναντι Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως καθότι ἦν ἔνδοξος καὶ ἐπιστήμων καὶ συνετός καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ εὐοδούμενος ἐν ταῖς πραγματείαις τοῦ βασιλέως αἷς ἔπρασσε τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐβουλεύσατο καταστῆσαι τὸν Δανιηλ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας οὓς κατέστησε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ σατράπας ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἑπτά ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:5 Then these men said, "We will not find any ground of accusation against this Daniel unless we find it against him with regard to the law of his God." Dan 6:5 Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God. (kjv) Dan 6:5 Da sprachen die Männer: Wir werden keine Sache an Dan el finden außer seinem Gottesdienst. Dan 6:5 ὅτε δὲ ἐβουλεύσατο ὁ βασιλεὺς καταστῆσαι τὸν Δανιηλ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ τότε βουλὴν καὶ γνώμην ἐβουλεύσαντο ἐν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ δύο νεανίσκοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ἐπεὶ οὐδεμίαν ἁμαρτίαν οὐδὲ ἄγνοιαν ηὕρισκον κατὰ τοῦ Δανιηλ περὶ ἧς κατηγορήσουσιν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:6 Then these commissioners and satraps came by agreement to the king and spoke to him as follows. "King Darius, live forever! Dan 6:6 Then these presidents and princes assembled together to the king, and said thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever. (kjv) Dan 6:6 Da kamen die Fürsten und Landvögte zuhauf vor den König und sprachen zu ihm also: Der König Darius lebe ewiglich! Dan 6:6 καὶ εἶπαν δεῦτε στήσωμεν ὁρισμὸν καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀξιώσει ἀξίωμα καὶ οὐ μὴ εὔξηται εὐχὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς θεοῦ ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα ἀλλ᾽ ἢ παρὰ Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως εἰ δὲ μή ἀποθανεῖται ἵνα ἡττήσωσι τὸν Δανιηλ ἐναντίον τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ῥιφῇ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ὅτι Δανιηλ προσεύχεται καὶ δεῖται κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:7 All the commissioners of the kingdom, the prefects and the satraps, the high officials and the governors have consulted together that the king should establish a statute and enforce an injunction that anyone who makes a petition to any god or man besides you, O king, for thirty days, shall be cast into the lions' den. Dan 6:7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. (kjv) Dan 6:7 Es haben die Fürsten des Königreichs, die Herren, die Landvögte, die Räte und Hauptleute alle Gedacht, daß man einen königlichen Befehl soll ausgehen lassen und ein strenges Gebot stellen, daß, wer in dreißig Tagen etwas bitten wird von irgend einem Gott oder Menschen außer dir, König, allein, solle zu den Löwen in den Graben geworfen werden. Dan 6:7 τότε προσήλθοσαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκεῖνοι καὶ εἶπαν ἐναντίον τοῦ βασιλέως ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:8 Now, O king, establish the injunction and sign the document so that it may not be changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which may not be revoked." Dan 6:8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. (kjv) Dan 6:8 Darum, lieber König, sollst du solch Gebot bestätigen und dich unterschreiben, auf daß es nicht geändert werde, nach dem Rechte der Meder und Perser, welches niemand aufheben darf. Dan 6:8 ὁρισμὸν καὶ στάσιν ἐστήσαμεν ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν εὔξηται εὐχὴν ἢ ἀξιώσῃ ἀξίωμά τι παρὰ παντὸς θεοῦ ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα ἀλλ᾽ ἢ παρὰ Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως ῥιφήσεται εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:9 Therefore King Darius signed the document, that is, the injunction. Dan 6:9 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree. (kjv) Dan 6:9 Also unterschrieb sich der König Darius. Dan 6:9 καὶ ἠξίωσαν τὸν βασιλέα ἵνα στήσῃ τὸν ὁρισμὸν καὶ μὴ ἀλλοιώσῃ αὐτόν διότι ᾔδεισαν ὅτι Δανιηλ προσεύχεται καὶ δεῖται τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας ἵνα ἡττηθῇ διὰ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ῥιφῇ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the document was signed, he entered his house (now in his roof chamber he had windows open toward Jerusalem); and he continued kneeling on his knees three times a day, praying and giving thanks before his God, as he had been doing previously. Dan 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. (kjv) Dan 6:10 Als nun Dan el erfuhr, daß solch Gebot unterschrieben wäre, ging er hinein in sein Haus (er hatte aber an seinem Söller offene Fenster gegen Jerusalem); und er fiel des Tages dreimal auf seine Kniee, betete, lobte und dankte seinem Gott, wie er denn bisher zu tun pflegte. Dan 6:10 καὶ οὕτως ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαρεῖος ἔστησε καὶ ἐκύρωσεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:11 Then these men came by agreement and found Daniel making petition and supplication before his God. Dan 6:11 Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making supplication before his God. (kjv) Dan 6:11 Da kamen diese Männer zuhauf und fanden Dan el beten und flehen vor seinem Gott. Dan 6:11 ἐπιγνοὺς δὲ Δανιηλ τὸν ὁρισμόν ὃν ἔστησε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ θυρίδας ἤνοιξεν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ αὐτοῦ κατέναντι Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας καθὼς ἐποίει ἔμπροσθεν καὶ ἐδεῖτο ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:12 Then they approached and spoke before the king about the king's injunction, "Did you not sign an injunction that any man who makes a petition to any god or man besides you, O king, for thirty days, is to be cast into the lions' den?" The king replied, "The statement is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which may not be revoked." Dan 6:12 Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. (kjv) Dan 6:12 Und traten hinzu und redeten mit dem König von dem königlichen Gebot: Herr König, hast du nicht ein Gebot unterschrieben, daß, wer in dreißig Tagen etwas bitten würde von irgend einem Gott oder Menschen außer dir, König, allein, solle zu den Löwen in den Graben geworfen werden? Der König antwortete und sprach: Es ist wahr, und das Recht der Meder und Perser soll niemand aufheben. Dan 6:12 καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐτήρησαν τὸν Δανιηλ καὶ κατελάβοσαν αὐτὸν εὐχόμενον τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:13 Then they answered and spoke before the king, "Daniel, who is one of the exiles from Judah, pays no attention to you, O king, or to the injunction which you signed, but keeps making his petition three times a day." Dan 6:13 Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three times a day. (kjv) Dan 6:13 Sie antworteten und sprachen vor dem König: Dan el, der Gefangenen aus Juda einer, der achtet weder dich noch dein Gebot, das du verzeichnet hast; denn er betet des Tages dreimal. Dan 6:13 τότε οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐνέτυχον τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ εἶπαν Δαρεῖε βασιλεῦ οὐχ ὁρισμὸν ὡρίσω ἵνα πᾶς ἄνθρωπος μὴ εὔξηται εὐχὴν μηδὲ ἀξιώσῃ ἀξίωμα παρὰ παντὸς θεοῦ ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα ἀλλὰ παρὰ σοῦ βασιλεῦ εἰ δὲ μή ῥιφήσεται εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἀκριβὴς ὁ λόγος καὶ μενεῖ ὁ ὁρισμός ~ καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ ὁρκίζομέν σε τοῖς Μήδων καὶ Περσῶν δόγμασιν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλοιώσῃς τὸ πρόσταγμα μηδὲ θαυμάσῃς πρόσωπον καὶ ἵνα μὴ ἐλαττώσῃς τι τῶν εἰρημένων καὶ κολάσῃς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃς οὐκ ἐνέμεινε τῷ ὁρισμῷ τούτῳ καὶ εἶπεν οὕτως ποιήσω καθὼς λέγετε καὶ ἕστηκέ μοι τοῦτο ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:14 Then, as soon as the king heard this statement, he was deeply distressed and set his mind on delivering Daniel; and even until sunset he kept exerting himself to rescue him. Dan 6:14 Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the sun to deliver him. (kjv) Dan 6:14 Da der König solches hörte, ward er sehr betrübt und tat großen Fleiß, daß er Dan el erlöste, und mühte sich bis die Sonne unterging, daß er ihn errettete. Dan 6:14 καὶ εἶπαν ἰδοὺ εὕρομεν Δανιηλ τὸν φίλον σου εὐχόμενον καὶ δεόμενον τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:15 Then these men came by agreement to the king and said to the king, "Recognize, O king, that it is a law of the Medes and Persians that no injunction or statute which the king establishes may be changed." Dan 6:15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no decree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed. (kjv) Dan 6:15 Aber die Männer kamen zuhauf zu dem König und sprachen zu ihm: Du weißt, Herr König, daß der Meder und Perser Recht ist, daß alle Gebote und Befehle, so der König beschlossen hat, sollen unverändert bleiben. Dan 6:15 καὶ λυπούμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν ῥιφῆναι τὸν Δανιηλ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων κατὰ τὸν ὁρισμόν ὃν ἔστησε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς σφόδρα ἐλυπήθη ἐπὶ τῷ Δανιηλ καὶ ἐβοήθει τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι αὐτὸν ἕως δυσμῶν ἡλίου ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν σατραπῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:16 Then the king gave orders, and Daniel was brought in and cast into the lions' den. The king spoke and said to Daniel, "Your God whom you constantly serve will Himself deliver you." Dan 6:16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee. (kjv) Dan 6:16 Da befahl der König, daß man Dan el herbrächte; und sie warfen ihn zu den Löwen in den Graben. Der König aber sprach zu Dan el: Dein Gott, dem du ohne Unterlaß dienst, der helfe dir! Dan 6:16 καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐξελέσθαι αὐτὸν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:17 A stone was brought and laid over the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet ring and with the signet rings of his nobles, so that nothing would be changed in regard to Daniel. Dan 6:17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel. (kjv) Dan 6:17 Und sie brachten einen Stein, den legten sie vor die Tür am Graben; den versiegelte der König mit seinem eigenen Ring und mit dem Ring der Gewaltigen, auf daß nichts anderes mit Dan el geschähe. Dan 6:17 ἀναβοήσας δὲ Δαρεῖος ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπε τῷ Δανιηλ ὁ θεός σου ᾧ σὺ λατρεύεις ἐνδελεχῶς τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας αὐτὸς ἐξελεῖταί σε ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν λεόντων ἕως πρωὶ θάρρει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:18 Then the king went off to his palace and spent the night fasting, and no entertainment was brought before him; and his sleep fled from him. Dan 6:18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting: neither were instruments of musick brought before him: and his sleep went from him. (kjv) Dan 6:18 Und der König ging weg in seine Burg und blieb ungegessen und ließ auch kein Essen vor sich bringen, konnte auch nicht schlafen. Dan 6:18 τότε Δανιηλ ἐρρίφη εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων καὶ ἠνέχθη λίθος καὶ ἐτέθη εἰς τὸ στόμα τοῦ λάκκου καὶ ἐσφραγίσατο ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν τῷ δακτυλίῳ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς δακτυλίοις τῶν μεγιστάνων αὐτοῦ ὅπως μὴ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀρθῇ ὁ Δανιηλ ἢ ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτὸν ἀνασπάσῃ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:19 Then the king arose at dawn, at the break of day, and went in haste to the lions' den. Dan 6:19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions. (kjv) Dan 6:19 Des Morgens früh, da der Tag anbrach, stand der König auf und ging eilend zum Graben, da die Löwen waren. Dan 6:19 τότε ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς τὰ βασίλεια αὐτοῦ καὶ ηὐλίσθη νῆστις καὶ ἦν λυπούμενος περὶ τοῦ Δανιηλ τότε ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Δανιηλ πρόνοιαν ποιούμενος αὐτοῦ ἀπέκλεισε τὰ στόματα τῶν λεόντων καὶ οὐ παρηνώχλησαν τῷ Δανιηλ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:20 When he had come near the den to Daniel, he cried out with a troubled voice. The king spoke and said to Daniel, "Daniel, servant of the living God, has your God, whom you constantly serve, been able to deliver you from the lions?" Dan 6:20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions? (kjv) Dan 6:20 Und als er zum Graben kam rief er Dan el mit kläglicher Stimme. Und der König sprach zu Dan el: Dan el, du Knecht des lebendigen Gottes, hat dich auch dein Gott, dem du ohne Unterlaß dienst, können vor den Löwen erlösen? Dan 6:20 καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαρεῖος ὤρθρισε πρωὶ καὶ παρέλαβε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς σατράπας καὶ πορευθεὶς ἔστη ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ λάκκου τῶν λεόντων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:21 Then Daniel spoke to the king. "O king, live forever! Dan 6:21 Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever. (kjv) Dan 6:21 Dan el aber redete mit dem König: Der König lebe ewiglich! Dan 6:21 τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκάλεσε τὸν Δανιηλ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ μετὰ κλαυθμοῦ λέγων ὦ Δανιηλ εἰ ἄρα ζῇς καὶ ὁ θεός σου ᾧ λατρεύεις ἐνδελεχῶς σέσωκέ σε ἀπὸ τῶν λεόντων καὶ οὐκ ἠχρείωκάν σε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:22 My God sent His angel and shut the lions' mouths and they have not harmed me, inasmuch as I was found innocent before Him; and also toward you, O king, I have committed no crime." Dan 6:22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. (kjv) Dan 6:22 Mein Gott hat seinen Engel gesandt, der den Löwen den Rachen zugehalten hat, daß sie mir kein Leid getan haben; denn vor ihm bin ich unschuldig erfunden; so habe ich auch wider dich, Herr König, nichts getan. Dan 6:22 τότε Δανιηλ ἐπήκουσε φωνῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν βασιλεῦ ἔτι εἰμὶ ζῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:23 Then the king was very pleased and gave orders for Daniel to be taken up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den and no injury whatever was found on him, because he had trusted in his God. Dan 6:23 Then was the king exceedingly glad for him, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he believed in his God. (kjv) Dan 6:23 Da ward der König sehr froh und hieß Dan el aus dem Graben ziehen. Und sie zogen Dan el aus dem Graben, und man spürte keinen Schaden an ihm; denn er hatte seinem Gott vertraut. Dan 6:23 καὶ σέσωκέ με ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῶν λεόντων καθότι δικαιοσύνη ἐν ἐμοὶ εὑρέθη ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐναντίον δὲ σοῦ βασιλεῦ οὔτε ἄγνοια οὔτε ἁμαρτία εὑρέθη ἐν ἐμοί σὺ δὲ ἤκουσας ἀνθρώπων πλανώντων βασιλεῖς καὶ ἔρριψάς με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων εἰς ἀπώλειαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:24 The king then gave orders, and they brought those men who had maliciously accused Daniel, and they cast them, their children and their wives into the lions' den; and they had not reached the bottom of the den before the lions overpowered them and crushed all their bones. Dan 6:24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men which had accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom of the den. (kjv) Dan 6:24 Da hieß er die Männer, so Dan el verklagt hatten, herbringen und zu den Löwen in den Graben werfen samt ihren Weibern und Kindern. Und ehe sie auf den Boden hinabkamen, ergriffen sie die Löwen und zermalmten alle ihre Gebeine. Dan 6:24 τότε συνήχθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις καὶ εἶδον τὸν Δανιηλ ὡς οὐ παρηνώχλησαν αὐτῷ οἱ λέοντες ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:25 Then Darius the king wrote to all the peoples, nations and men of every language who were living in all the land: "May your peace abound! Dan 6:25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you. (kjv) Dan 6:25 Da ließ der König Darius schreiben allen Völkern, Leuten und Zungen auf der ganzen Erde: "Viel Friede zuvor! Dan 6:25 τότε οἱ δύο ἄνθρωποι ἐκεῖνοι οἱ καταμαρτυρήσαντες τοῦ Δανιηλ αὐτοὶ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν ἐρρίφησαν τοῖς λέουσι καὶ οἱ λέοντες ἀπέκτειναν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔθλασαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:26 I make a decree that in all the dominion of my kingdom men are to fear and tremble before the God of Daniel; For He is the living God and enduring forever, And His kingdom is one which will not be destroyed, And His dominion will be forever. Dan 6:26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he is the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto the end. (kjv) Dan 6:26 Das ist mein Befehl, daß man in der ganzen Herrschaft meines Königreiches den Gott Dan els fürchten und scheuen soll. Denn er ist der lebendige Gott, der ewiglich bleibt, und sein Königreich ist unvergänglich, und seine Herrschaft hat kein Ende. Dan 6:26 τότε Δαρεῖος ἔγραψε πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ χώραις καὶ γλώσσαις τοῖς οἰκοῦσιν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ λέγων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:27 "He delivers and rescues and performs signs and wonders In heaven and on earth, Who has also delivered Daniel from the power of the lions." Dan 6:27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel from the power of the lions. (kjv) Dan 6:27 Er ist ein Erlöser und Nothelfer, und er tut Zeichen und Wunder im Himmel und auf Erden. Der hat Dan el von den Löwen erlöst." Dan 6:27 πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου ἔστωσαν προσκυνοῦντες καὶ λατρεύοντες τῷ θεῷ τοῦ Δανιηλ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι θεὸς μένων καὶ ζῶν εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 6:28 So this Daniel enjoyed success in the reign of Darius and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian. Dan 6:28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.(kjv) Dan 6:28 Und Dan el ward gewaltig im Königreich des Darius und auch im Königreich des Kores, des Persers. Dan 6:28 ἐγὼ Δαρεῖος ἔσομαι αὐτῷ προσκυνῶν καὶ δουλεύων πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας μου τὰ γὰρ εἴδωλα τὰ χειροποίητα οὐ δύνανται σῶσαι ὡς ἐλυτρώσατο ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Δανιηλ τὸν Δανιηλ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:1 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel saw a dream and visions in his mind as he lay on his bed; then he wrote the dream down and related the following summary of it. Dan 7:1 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters. (kjv) Dan 7:1 Im ersten Jahr Belsazers, des Königs zu Babel, hatte Dan el einen Traum und Gesichte auf seinem Bett; und er schrieb den Traum auf und verfaßte ihn also: Dan 7:1 ἔτους πρώτου βασιλεύοντος Βαλτασαρ χώρας Βαβυλωνίας Δανιηλ ὅραμα εἶδε παρὰ κεφαλὴν ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης αὐτοῦ τότε Δανιηλ τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδεν ἔγραψεν εἰς κεφάλαια λόγων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:2 Daniel said, "I was looking in my vision by night, and behold, the four winds of heaven were stirring up the great sea. Dan 7:2 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea. (kjv) Dan 7:2 Ich, Dan el, sah ein Gesicht in der Nacht, und siehe, die vier Winde unter dem Himmel stürmten widereinander auf dem großen Meer. Dan 7:2 ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης μου ἐθεώρουν καθ᾽ ὕπνους νυκτὸς καὶ ἰδοὺ τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐνέπεσον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν μεγάλην ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:3 And four great beasts were coming up from the sea, different from one another. Dan 7:3 And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. (kjv) Dan 7:3 Und vier große Tiere stiegen heraus aus dem Meer, ein jedes anders denn das andere. Dan 7:3 καὶ τέσσαρα θηρία ἀνέβαινον ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης διαφέροντα ἓν παρὰ τὸ ἕν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:4 The first was like a lion and had the wings of an eagle. I kept looking until its wings were plucked, and it was lifted up from the ground and made to stand on two feet like a man; a human mind also was given to it. Dan 7:4 The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. (kjv) Dan 7:4 Das erste wie ein Löwe und hatte Flügel wie ein Adler. Ich sah zu, bis daß ihm die Flügel ausgerauft wurden; und es ward von der Erde aufgehoben, und es stand auf zwei Füßen wie ein Mensch, und ihm ward ein menschlich Herz gegeben. Dan 7:4 τὸ πρῶτον ὡσεὶ λέαινα ἔχουσα πτερὰ ὡσεὶ ἀετοῦ ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου ἐτίλη τὰ πτερὰ αὐτῆς καὶ ἤρθη ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ ποδῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἐστάθη καὶ ἀνθρωπίνη καρδία ἐδόθη αὐτῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:5 And behold, another beast, a second one, resembling a bear. And it was raised up on one side, and three ribs were in its mouth between its teeth; and thus they said to it, 'Arise, devour much meat!' Dan 7:5 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. (kjv) Dan 7:5 Und siehe, das andere Tier hernach war gleich einem Bären und stand auf der einen Seite und hatte in seinem Maul unter seinen Zähnen drei große, lange Zähne. Und man sprach zu ihm: Stehe auf und friß viel Fleisch! Dan 7:5 καὶ ἰδοὺ μετ᾽ αὐτὴν ἄλλο θηρίον ὁμοίωσιν ἔχον ἄρκου καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἑνὸς πλευροῦ ἐστάθη καὶ τρία πλευρὰ ἦν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς καὶ οὕτως εἶπεν ἀνάστα κατάφαγε σάρκας πολλάς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:6 After this I kept looking, and behold, another one, like a leopard, which had on its back four wings of a bird; the beast also had four heads, and dominion was given to it. Dan 7:6 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. (kjv) Dan 7:6 Nach diesem sah ich, und siehe, ein anderes Tier, gleich einem Parder, das hatte vier Flügel wie ein Vogel auf seinem Rücken, und das Tier hatte vier Köpfe; und ihm ward Gewalt gegeben. Dan 7:6 καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐθεώρουν θηρίον ἄλλο ὡσεὶ πάρδαλιν καὶ πτερὰ τέσσαρα ἐπέτεινον ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ καὶ τέσσαρες κεφαλαὶ τῷ θηρίῳ καὶ γλῶσσα ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:7 After this I kept looking in the night visions, and behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and terrifying and extremely strong; and it had large iron teeth. It devoured and crushed and trampled down the remainder with its feet; and it was different from all the beasts that were before it, and it had ten horns. Dan 7:7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. (kjv) Dan 7:7 Nach diesem sah ich in diesem Gesicht in der Nacht, und siehe, das vierte Tier war greulich und schrecklich und sehr stark und hatte große eiserne Zähne, fraß um sich und zermalmte, und das übrige zertrat's mit seinen Füßen; es war auch viel anders denn die vorigen und hatte zehn Hörner. Dan 7:7 μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς θηρίον τέταρτον φοβερόν καὶ ὁ φόβος αὐτοῦ ὑπερφέρων ἰσχύι ἔχον ὀδόντας σιδηροῦς μεγάλους ἐσθίον καὶ κοπανίζον κύκλῳ τοῖς ποσὶ καταπατοῦν διαφόρως χρώμενον παρὰ πάντα τὰ πρὸ αὐτού θηρία εἶχε δὲ κέρατα δέκα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:8 While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan 7:8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. (kjv) Dan 7:8 Da ich aber die Hörner schaute, siehe, da brach hervor zwischen ihnen ein anderes kleines Horn, vor welchen der vorigen Hörner drei ausgerissen wurden; und siehe, dasselbe Horn hatte Augen wie Menschenaugen und ein Maul, das redete große Dinge. Dan 7:8 καὶ βουλαὶ πολλαὶ ἐν τοῖς κέρασιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄλλο ἓν κέρας ἀνεφύη ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτῶν μικρὸν ἐν τοῖς κέρασιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τρία τῶν κεράτων τῶν πρώτων ἐξηράνθησαν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδοὺ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὥσπερ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπινοι ἐν τῷ κέρατι τούτῳ καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα καὶ ἐποίει πόλεμον πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:9 "I kept looking Until thrones were set up, And the Ancient of Days took His seat; His vesture was like white snow And the hair of His head like pure wool. His throne was ablaze with flames, Its wheels were a burning fire. Dan 7:9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. (kjv) Dan 7:9 Solches sah ich, bis daß Stühle gesetzt wurden; und der Alte setzte sich. Des Kleid war schneeweiß, und das Haar auf seinem Haupt wie reine Wolle; sein Stuhl war eitel Feuerflammen, und dessen Räder brannten mit Feuer. Dan 7:9 ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτε θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο ἔχων περιβολὴν ὡσεὶ χιόνα καὶ τὸ τρίχωμα τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον λευκὸν καθαρόν ὁ θρόνος ὡσεὶ φλὸξ πυρός ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:10 "A river of fire was flowing And coming out from before Him; Thousands upon thousands were attending Him, And myriads upon myriads were standing before Him; The court sat, And the books were opened. Dan 7:10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. (kjv) Dan 7:10 Und von ihm her ging ein langer feuriger Strahl. Tausend mal tausend dienten ihm, und zehntausend mal zehntausend standen vor ihm. Das Gericht ward gehalten, und die Bücher wurden aufgetan. Dan 7:10 καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ποταμὸς πυρός χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐθεράπευον αὐτὸν καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ καὶ κριτήριον ἐκάθισε καὶ βίβλοι ἠνεῴχθησαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:11 Then I kept looking because of the sound of the boastful words which the horn was speaking; I kept looking until the beast was slain, and its body was destroyed and given to the burning fire. Dan 7:11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. (kjv) Dan 7:11 Ich sah zu um der großen Reden willen, so das Horn redete; ich sah zu bis das Tier getötet ward und sein Leib umkam und ins Feuer geworfen ward Dan 7:11 ἐθεώρουν τότε τὴν φωνὴν τῶν λόγων τῶν μεγάλων ὧν τὸ κέρας ἐλάλει καὶ ἀπετυμπανίσθη τὸ θηρίον καὶ ἀπώλετο τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:12 As for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away, but an extension of life was granted to them for an appointed period of time. Dan 7:12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. (kjv) Dan 7:12 und der anderen Tiere Gewalt auch aus war; denn es war ihnen Zeit und Stunde bestimmt, wie lange ein jegliches währen sollte. Dan 7:12 καὶ τοὺς κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ ἀπέστησε τῆς ἐξουσίας αὐτῶν καὶ χρόνος ζωῆς ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἕως χρόνου καὶ καιροῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:13 "I kept looking in the night visions, And behold, with the clouds of heaven One like a Son of Man was coming, And He came up to the Ancient of Days And was presented before Him. Dan 7:13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. (kjv) Dan 7:13 Ich sah in diesem Gesicht des Nachts, und siehe, es kam einer in des Himmels Wolken wie eines Menschen Sohn bis zu dem Alten und ward vor ihn gebracht. Dan 7:13 ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἤρχετο καὶ ὡς παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν παρῆν καὶ οἱ παρεστηκότες παρῆσαν αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:14 "And to Him was given dominion, Glory and a kingdom, That all the peoples, nations and men of every language Might serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion Which will not pass away; And His kingdom is one Which will not be destroyed. Dan 7:14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. (kjv) Dan 7:14 Der gab ihm Gewalt, Ehre und Reich, daß ihm alle Völker, Leute und Zungen dienen sollten. Seine Gewalt ist ewig, die nicht vergeht, und sein Königreich hat kein Ende. Dan 7:14 καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένη καὶ πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῷ λατρεύουσα καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος ἥτις οὐ μὴ ἀρθῇ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἥτις οὐ μὴ φθαρῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:15 "As for me, Daniel, my spirit was distressed within me, and the visions in my mind kept alarming me. Dan 7:15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. (kjv) Dan 7:15 Ich, Dan el, entsetzte mich davor, und solches Gesicht erschreckte mich. Dan 7:15 καὶ ἀκηδιάσας ἐγὼ Δανιηλ ἐν τούτοις ἐν τῷ ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:16 I approached one of those who were standing by and began asking him the exact meaning of all this. So he told me and made known to me the interpretation of these things: Dan 7:16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. (kjv) Dan 7:16 Und ich ging zu der einem, die dastanden, und bat ihn, daß er mir von dem allem gewissen Bericht gäbe. Und er redete mit mir und zeigte mir, was es bedeutete. Dan 7:16 προσῆλθον πρὸς ἕνα τῶν ἑστώτων καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντων τούτων ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λέγει μοι καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τῶν λόγων ἐδήλωσέ μοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:17 'These great beasts, which are four in number, are four kings who will arise from the earth. Dan 7:17 These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. (kjv) Dan 7:17 Diese vier großen Tiere sind vier Reiche, so auf Erden kommen werden. Dan 7:17 ταῦτα τὰ θηρία τὰ μεγάλα εἰσὶ τέσσαρες βασιλεῖαι αἳ ἀπολοῦνται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:18 But the saints of the Highest One will receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, for all ages to come.' Dan 7:18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. (kjv) Dan 7:18 Aber die Heiligen des Höchsten werden das Reich einnehmen und werden's immer und ewiglich besitzen. Dan 7:18 καὶ παραλήψονται τὴν βασιλείαν ἅγιοι ὑψίστου καὶ καθέξουσι τὴν βασιλείαν ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:19 "Then I desired to know the exact meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, with its teeth of iron and its claws of bronze, and which devoured, crushed and trampled down the remainder with its feet, Dan 7:19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; (kjv) Dan 7:19 Darnach hätte ich gern gewußt gewissen Bericht von dem vierten Tier, welches gar anders war denn die anderen alle, sehr greulich, das eiserne Zähne und eherne Klauen hatte, das um sich fraß und zermalmte und das übrige mit seinen Füßen zertrat; Dan 7:19 τότε ἤθελον ἐξακριβάσασθαι περὶ τοῦ θηρίου τοῦ τετάρτου τοῦ διαφθείροντος πάντα καὶ ὑπερφόβου καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ καὶ οἱ ὄνυχες αὐτοῦ χαλκοῖ κατεσθίοντες πάντας κυκλόθεν καὶ καταπατοῦντες τοῖς ποσί ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:20 and the meaning of the ten horns that were on its head and the other horn which came up, and before which three of them fell, namely, that horn which had eyes and a mouth uttering great boasts and which was larger in appearance than its associates. Dan 7:20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. (kjv) Dan 7:20 und von den zehn Hörnern auf seinem Haupt und von dem andern, das hervorbrach, vor welchem drei abfielen; und das Horn hatte Augen und ein Maul, das große Dinge redete, und war größer, denn die neben ihm waren. Dan 7:20 καὶ περὶ τῶν δέκα κεράτων αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς καὶ τοῦ ἑνὸς τοῦ ἄλλου τοῦ προσφυέντος καὶ ἐξέπεσαν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τρία καὶ τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο εἶχεν ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα καὶ ἡ πρόσοψις αὐτοῦ ὑπερέφερε τὰ ἄλλα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:21 I kept looking, and that horn was waging war with the saints and overpowering them Dan 7:21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; (kjv) Dan 7:21 Und ich sah das Horn streiten wider die Heiligen, und es behielt den Sieg wider sie, Dan 7:21 καὶ κατενόουν τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο πόλεμον συνιστάμενον πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τροπούμενον αὐτοὺς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:22 until the Ancient of Days came and judgment was passed in favor of the saints of the Highest One, and the time arrived when the saints took possession of the kingdom. Dan 7:22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. (kjv) Dan 7:22 bis der Alte kam und Gericht hielt für die Heiligen des Höchsten, und die Zeit kam, daß die Heiligen das Reich einnahmen. Dan 7:22 ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὸν παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν καὶ τὴν κρίσιν ἔδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῦ ὑψίστου καὶ ὁ καιρὸς ἐδόθη καὶ τὸ βασίλειον κατέσχον οἱ ἅγιοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:23 "Thus he said: 'The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom on the earth, which will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth and tread it down and crush it. Dan 7:23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. (kjv) Dan 7:23 Er sprach also: Das vierte Tier wird das vierte Reich auf Erden sein, welches wird gar anders sein denn alle Reiche; es wird alle Lande fressen, zertreten und zermalmen. Dan 7:23 καὶ ἐρρέθη μοι περὶ τοῦ θηρίου τοῦ τετάρτου ὅτι βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἥτις διοίσει παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀναστατώσει αὐτὴν καὶ καταλεανεῖ αὐτήν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:24 As for the ten horns, out of this kingdom ten kings will arise; and another will arise after them, and he will be different from the previous ones and will subdue three kings. Dan 7:24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. (kjv) Dan 7:24 Die Zehn Hörner bedeuten zehn Könige, so aus dem Reich entstehen werden. Nach ihnen aber wird ein anderer aufkommen, der wird gar anders sein denn die vorigen und wird drei Könige demütigen. Dan 7:24 καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα τῆς βασιλείας δέκα βασιλεῖς στήσονται καὶ ὁ ἄλλος βασιλεὺς μετὰ τούτους στήσεται καὶ αὐτὸς διοίσει κακοῖς ὑπὲρ τοὺς πρώτους καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:25 He will speak out against the Most High and wear down the saints of the Highest One, and he will intend to make alterations in times and in law; and they will be given into his hand for a time, times, and half a time. Dan 7:25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. (kjv) Dan 7:25 Er wird den Höchsten Lästern und die Heiligen des Höchsten verstören und wird sich unterstehen, Zeit und Gesetz zu ändern. Sie werden aber in sein Hand gegeben werden eine Zeit und zwei Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit. Dan 7:25 καὶ ῥήματα εἰς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσει καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους τοῦ ὑψίστου κατατρίψει καὶ προσδέξεται ἀλλοιῶσαι καιροὺς καὶ νόμον καὶ παραδοθήσεται πάντα εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἕως καιροῦ καὶ καιρῶν καὶ ἕως ἡμίσους καιροῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:26 But the court will sit for judgment, and his dominion will be taken away, annihilated and destroyed forever. Dan 7:26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. (kjv) Dan 7:26 Darnach wird das Gericht gehalten werden; da wird dann seine Gewalt weggenommen werden, daß er zu Grund vertilgt und umgebracht werde. Dan 7:26 καὶ ἡ κρίσις καθίσεται καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἀπολοῦσι καὶ βουλεύσονται μιᾶναι καὶ ἀπολέσαι ἕως τέλους ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:27 Then the sovereignty, the dominion and the greatness of all the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be given to the people of the saints of the Highest One; His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all the dominions will serve and obey Him.' Dan 7:27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. (kjv) Dan 7:27 Aber das Reich, Gewalt und Macht unter dem ganzen Himmel wird dem heiligen Volk des Höchsten gegeben werden, des Reich ewig ist, und alle Gewalt wird ihm dienen und gehorchen. Dan 7:27 καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν καὶ τὴν μεγαλειότητα αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν πασῶν τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν βασιλειῶν ἔδωκε λαῷ ἁγίῳ ὑψίστου βασιλεῦσαι βασιλείαν αἰώνιον καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἐξουσίαι αὐτῷ ὑποταγήσονται καὶ πειθαρχήσουσιν αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 7:28 "At this point the revelation ended. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts were greatly alarming me and my face grew pale, but I kept the matter to myself." Dan 7:28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.(kjv) Dan 7:28 Das war der Rede Ende. Aber ich, Dan el, ward sehr betrübt in meinen Gedanken, und meine Gestalt verfiel; doch behielt ich die Rede in meinem Herzen. Dan 7:28 ἕως καταστροφῆς τοῦ λόγου ἐγὼ Δανιηλ σφόδρα ἐκστάσει περιειχόμην καὶ ἡ ἕξις μου διήνεγκεν ἐμοί καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν καρδίᾳ μου ἐστήριξα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:1 In the third year of the reign of Belshazzar the king a vision appeared to me, Daniel, subsequent to the one which appeared to me previously. Dan 8:1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. (kjv) Dan 8:1 Im dritten Jahr des Königreichs des Königs Belsazer erschien mir, Dan el, ein Gesicht nach dem, so mir zuerst erschienen war. Dan 8:1 ἔτους τρίτου βασιλεύοντος Βαλτασαρ ὅρασις ἣν εἶδον ἐγὼ Δανιηλ μετὰ τὸ ἰδεῖν με τὴν πρώτην ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:2 I looked in the vision, and while I was looking I was in the citadel of Susa, which is in the province of Elam; and I looked in the vision and I myself was beside the Ulai Canal. Dan 8:2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. (kjv) Dan 8:2 Ich war aber in solchem Gesicht zu Schloß Susan im Lande Elam, am Wasser Ulai. Dan 8:2 καὶ εἶδον ἐν τῷ ὁράματι τοῦ ἐνυπνίου μου ἐμοῦ ὄντος ἐν Σούσοις τῇ πόλει ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐν Ἐλυμαΐδι χώρᾳ ἔτι ὄντος μου πρὸς τῇ πύλῃ Αιλαμ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:3 Then I lifted my eyes and looked, and behold, a ram which had two horns was standing in front of the canal. Now the two horns were long, but one was longer than the other, with the longer one coming up last. Dan 8:3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. (kjv) Dan 8:3 Und ich hob meine Augen auf und sah, und siehe, ein Widder stand vor dem Wasser, der hatte zwei hohe Hörner, doch eins höher denn das andere, und das höchste wuchs am letzten. Dan 8:3 ἀναβλέψας εἶδον κριὸν ἕνα μέγαν ἑστῶτα ἀπέναντι τῆς πύλης καὶ εἶχε κέρατα καὶ τὸ ἓν ὑψηλότερον τοῦ ἑτέρου καὶ τὸ ὑψηλότερον ἀνέβαινε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:4 I saw the ram butting westward, northward, and southward, and no other beasts could stand before him nor was there anyone to rescue from his power, but he did as he pleased and magnified himself. Dan 8:4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. (kjv) Dan 8:4 Ich sah, daß der Widder mit den Hörnern stieß gegen Abend, gegen Mitternacht und gegen Mittag; und kein Tier konnte vor ihm bestehen noch von seiner Hand errettet werden, sondern er tat, was er wollte, und ward groß. Dan 8:4 μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἶδον τὸν κριὸν κερατίζοντα πρὸς ἀνατολὰς καὶ πρὸς βορρᾶν καὶ πρὸς δυσμὰς καὶ μεσημβρίαν καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία οὐκ ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ῥυόμενος ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐποίει ὡς ἤθελε καὶ ὑψώθη ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:5 While I was observing, behold, a male goat was coming from the west over the surface of the whole earth without touching the ground; and the goat had a conspicuous horn between his eyes. Dan 8:5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. (kjv) Dan 8:5 Und indem ich darauf merkte, siehe, da kommt ein Ziegenbock vom Abend her über die ganze Erde, daß er die Erde nicht berührte; und der Bock hatte ein ansehnliches Horn zwischen seinen Augen. Dan 8:5 καὶ ἐγὼ διενοούμην καὶ ἰδοὺ τράγος αἰγῶν ἤρχετο ἀπὸ δυσμῶν ἐπὶ προσώπου τῆς γῆς καὶ οὐχ ἥπτετο τῆς γῆς καὶ ἦν τοῦ τράγου κέρας ἓν ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:6 He came up to the ram that had the two horns, which I had seen standing in front of the canal, and rushed at him in his mighty wrath. Dan 8:6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power. (kjv) Dan 8:6 Und er kam bis zu dem Widder der zwei Hörner hatte, den ich stehen sah vor dem Wasser, und er lief in seinem Zorn gewaltig auf ihn zu. Dan 8:6 καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν κριὸν τὸν τὰ κέρατα ἔχοντα ὃν εἶδον ἑστῶτα πρὸς τῇ πύλῃ καὶ ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν θυμῷ ὀργῆς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:7 I saw him come beside the ram, and he was enraged at him; and he struck the ram and shattered his two horns, and the ram had no strength to withstand him. So he hurled him to the ground and trampled on him, and there was none to rescue the ram from his power. Dan 8:7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. (kjv) Dan 8:7 Und ich sah ihm zu, daß er hart an den Widder kam, und er ergrimmte über ihn und stieß den Widder und zerbrach ihm seine zwei Hörner. Und der Widder hatte keine Kraft, daß er vor ihm hätte können bestehen; sondern er warf ihn zu Boden und zertrat ihn und niemand konnte den Widder von seiner Hand erretten. Dan 8:7 καὶ εἶδον αὐτὸν προσάγοντα πρὸς τὸν κριόν καὶ ἐθυμώθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπάταξε καὶ συνέτριψε τὰ δύο κέρατα αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκέτι ἦν ἰσχὺς ἐν τῷ κριῷ στῆναι κατέναντι τοῦ τράγου καὶ ἐσπάραξεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ συνέτριψεν αὐτόν καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ῥυόμενος τὸν κριὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ τράγου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:8 Then the male goat magnified himself exceedingly. But as soon as he was mighty, the large horn was broken; and in its place there came up four conspicuous horns toward the four winds of heaven. Dan 8:8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. (kjv) Dan 8:8 Und der Ziegenbock ward sehr groß. Und da er am stärksten geworden war, zerbrach das große Horn, und wuchsen ihm an seiner Statt vier ansehnliche gegen die vier Winde des Himmels. Dan 8:8 καὶ ὁ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν κατίσχυσε σφόδρα καὶ ὅτε κατίσχυσε συνετρίβη αὐτοῦ τὸ κέρας τὸ μέγα καὶ ἀνέβη ἕτερα τέσσαρα κέρατα κατόπισθεν αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:9 Out of one of them came forth a rather small horn which grew exceedingly great toward the south, toward the east, and toward the Beautiful Land. Dan 8:9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. (kjv) Dan 8:9 Und aus einem wuchs ein kleines Horn; das ward sehr groß gegen Mittag, gegen Morgen und gegen das werte Land. Dan 8:9 καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν ἀνεφύη κέρας ἰσχυρὸν ἓν καὶ κατίσχυσε καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐπὶ μεσημβρίαν καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀνατολὰς καὶ ἐπὶ βορρᾶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:10 It grew up to the host of heaven and caused some of the host and some of the stars to fall to the earth, and it trampled them down. Dan 8:10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. (kjv) Dan 8:10 Und es wuchs bis an des Himmels Heer und warf etliche davon und von den Sternen zur Erde und zertrat sie. Dan 8:10 καὶ ὑψώθη ἕως τῶν ἀστέρων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐρράχθη ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀστέρων καὶ ἀπὸ αὐτῶν κατεπατήθη ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:11 It even magnified itself to be equal with the Commander of the host; and it removed the regular sacrifice from Him, and the place of His sanctuary was thrown down. Dan 8:11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of the sanctuary was cast down. (kjv) Dan 8:11 Ja es wuchs bis an den Fürsten des Heeres und nahm von ihm weg das tägliche Opfer und verwüstete die Wohnung seines Heiligtums. Dan 8:11 ἕως ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος ῥύσεται τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν καὶ δι᾽ αὐτὸν τὰ ὄρη τὰ ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος ἐρράχθη καὶ ἐξήρθη ὁ τόπος αὐτῶν καὶ θυσία καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὴν ἕως χαμαὶ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ εὐωδώθη καὶ ἐγενήθη καὶ τὸ ἅγιον ἐρημωθήσεται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:12 And on account of transgression the host will be given over to the horn along with the regular sacrifice; and it will fling truth to the ground and perform its will and prosper. Dan 8:12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. (kjv) Dan 8:12 Es ward ihm aber solche Macht gegeben wider das tägliche Opfer um der Sünde willen, daß es die Wahrheit zu Boden schlüge und, was es tat, ihm gelingen mußte. Dan 8:12 καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι καὶ ἐρρίφη χαμαὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἐποίησε καὶ εὐωδώθη ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:13 Then I heard a holy one speaking, and another holy one said to that particular one who was speaking, "How long will the vision about the regular sacrifice apply, while the transgression causes horror, so as to allow both the holy place and the host to be trampled?" Dan 8:13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? (kjv) Dan 8:13 Ich hörte aber einen Heiligen reden; und ein Heiliger sprach zu dem, der da redete: Wie lange soll doch währen solch Gesicht vom täglichen Opfer und von der Sünde, um welcher willen diese Verwüstung geschieht, daß beide, das Heiligtum und das Heer zertreten werden? Dan 8:13 καὶ ἤκουον ἑτέρου ἁγίου λαλοῦντος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἕτερος τῷ φελμουνι τῷ λαλοῦντι ἕως τίνος τὸ ὅραμα στήσεται καὶ ἡ θυσία ἡ ἀρθεῖσα καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐρημώσεως ἡ δοθεῖσα καὶ τὰ ἅγια ἐρημωθήσεται εἰς καταπάτημα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:14 He said to me, "For 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the holy place will be properly restored." Dan 8:14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. (kjv) Dan 8:14 Und er antwortete mir: Bis zweitausend dreihundert Abende und Morgen um sind; dann wird das Heiligtum wieder geweiht werden. Dan 8:14 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωὶ ἡμέραι δισχίλιαι τριακόσιαι καὶ καθαρισθήσεται τὸ ἅγιον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:15 When I, Daniel, had seen the vision, I sought to understand it; and behold, standing before me was one who looked like a man. Dan 8:15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. (kjv) Dan 8:15 Und da ich, Dan el, solch Gesicht sah und hätte es gern verstanden, siehe, da stand's vor mir wie ein Mann. Dan 8:15 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ θεωρεῖν με ἐγὼ Δανιηλ τὸ ὅραμα ἐζήτουν διανοηθῆναι καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔστη κατεναντίον μου ὡς ὅρασις ἀνθρώπου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of Ulai, and he called out and said, "Gabriel, give this man an understanding of the vision." Dan 8:16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. (kjv) Dan 8:16 Und ich hörte mitten vom Ulai her einen mit Menschenstimme rufen und sprechen: Gabriel, lege diesem das Gesicht aus, daß er's verstehe! Dan 8:16 καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἀνθρώπου ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ Ουλαι καὶ ἐκάλεσε καὶ εἶπεν Γαβριηλ συνέτισον ἐκεῖνον τὴν ὅρασιν καὶ ἀναβοήσας εἶπεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσταγμα ἐκεῖνο ἡ ὅρασις ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:17 So he came near to where I was standing, and when he came I was frightened and fell on my face; but he said to me, "Son of man, understand that the vision pertains to the time of the end." Dan 8:17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. (kjv) Dan 8:17 Und er trat nahe zu mir. Ich erschrak aber, da er kam, und fiel auf mein Angesicht. Er aber sprach zu mir: Merke auf, du Menschenkind! denn dies Gesicht gehört in die Zeit des Endes. Dan 8:17 καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἔστη ἐχόμενός μου τῆς στάσεως καὶ ἐν τῷ ἔρχεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐθορυβήθην καὶ ἔπεσα ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου καὶ εἶπέν μοι διανοήθητι υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου ἔτι γὰρ εἰς ὥραν καιροῦ τοῦτο τὸ ὅραμα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:18 Now while he was talking with me, I sank into a deep sleep with my face to the ground; but he touched me and made me stand upright. Dan 8:18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. (kjv) Dan 8:18 Und da er mit mir redete, sank ich in eine Ohnmacht zur Erde auf mein Angesicht. Er aber rührte mich an und richtete mich auf, daß ich stand. Dan 8:18 καὶ λαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐκοιμήθην ἐπὶ πρόσωπον χαμαί καὶ ἁψάμενός μου ἤγειρέ με ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:19 He said, "Behold, I am going to let you know what will occur at the final period of the indignation, for it pertains to the appointed time of the end. Dan 8:19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. (kjv) Dan 8:19 Und er sprach: Siehe, ich will dir zeigen, wie es gehen wird zur Zeit des letzten Zorns; denn das Ende hat seine bestimmte Zeit. Dan 8:19 καὶ εἶπέ μοι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀπαγγέλλω σοι ἃ ἔσται ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῆς ὀργῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ σου ἔτι γὰρ εἰς ὥρας καιροῦ συντελείας μενεῖ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:20 The ram which you saw with the two horns represents the kings of Media and Persia. Dan 8:20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. (kjv) Dan 8:20 Der Widder mit den zwei Hörnern, den du gesehen hast, sind die Könige in Medien und Persien. Dan 8:20 τὸν κριὸν ὃν εἶδες τὸν ἔχοντα τὰ κέρατα βασιλεὺς Μήδων καὶ Περσῶν ἐστι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:21 The shaggy goat represents the kingdom of Greece, and the large horn that is between his eyes is the first king. Dan 8:21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. (kjv) Dan 8:21 Der Ziegenbock aber ist der König in Griechenland. Das Horn zwischen seinen Augen ist der erste König. Dan 8:21 καὶ ὁ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐστί καὶ τὸ κέρας τὸ μέγα τὸ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ πρῶτος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:22 The broken horn and the four horns that arose in its place represent four kingdoms which will arise from his nation, although not with his power. Dan 8:22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. (kjv) Dan 8:22 Daß aber vier an seiner Statt standen, da es zerbrochen war, bedeutet, daß vier Königreiche aus dem Volk entstehen werden, aber nicht so mächtig, wie er war. Dan 8:22 καὶ τὰ συντριβέντα καὶ ἀναβάντα ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ τέσσαρα κέρατα τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσονται οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:23 "In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Dan 8:23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. (kjv) Dan 8:23 In der letzten Zeit ihres Königreiches, wenn die Übertreter überhandnehmen, wird aufkommen ein frecher und tückischer König. Dan 8:23 καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῶν πληρουμένων τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσεται βασιλεὺς ἀναιδὴς προσώπῳ διανοούμενος αἰνίγματα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:24 "His power will be mighty, but not by his own power, And he will destroy to an extraordinary degree And prosper and perform his will; He will destroy mighty men and the holy people. Dan 8:24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. (kjv) Dan 8:24 Der wird mächtig sein, doch nicht durch seine Kraft; er wird greulich verwüsten, und es wird ihm gelingen, daß er's ausrichte. Er wird die Starken samt dem heiligen Volk verstören. Dan 8:24 καὶ στερεωθήσεται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ καὶ θαυμαστῶς φθερεῖ καὶ εὐοδωθήσεται καὶ ποιήσει καὶ φθερεῖ δυνάστας καὶ δῆμον ἁγίων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:25 "And through his shrewdness He will cause deceit to succeed by his influence; And he will magnify himself in his heart, And he will destroy many while they are at ease. He will even oppose the Prince of princes, But he will be broken without human agency. Dan 8:25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. (kjv) Dan 8:25 Und durch seine Klugheit wird ihm der Betrug geraten, und er wird sich in seinem Herzen erheben, und mitten im Frieden wird er viele verderben und wird sich auflehnen wider den Fürsten allen Fürsten; aber er wird ohne Hand zerbrochen werden. Dan 8:25 καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἁγίους τὸ διανόημα αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐοδωθήσεται τὸ ψεῦδος ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ ὑψωθήσεται καὶ δόλῳ ἀφανιεῖ πολλοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ ἀπωλείας ἀνδρῶν στήσεται καὶ ποιήσει συναγωγὴν χειρὸς καὶ ἀποδώσεται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:26 "The vision of the evenings and mornings Which has been told is true; But keep the vision secret, For it pertains to many days in the future." Dan 8:26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. (kjv) Dan 8:26 Dies Gesicht vom Abend und Morgen das dir gesagt ist, das ist wahr; aber du sollst das Gesicht heimlich halten, denn es ist noch eine lange Zeit dahin. Dan 8:26 τὸ ὅραμα τὸ ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωὶ ηὑρέθη ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας καὶ νῦν πεφραγμένον τὸ ὅραμα ἔτι γὰρ εἰς ἡμέρας πολλάς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 8:27 Then I, Daniel, was exhausted and sick for days. Then I got up again and carried on the king's business; but I was astounded at the vision, and there was none to explain it. Dan 8:27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.(kjv) Dan 8:27 Und ich, Dan el, ward schwach und lag etliche Tage krank. Darnach stand ich auf und richtete aus des Königs Geschäft. Und verwunderte mich des Gesichts; und war niemand da, der mir's auslegte. Dan 8:27 ἐγὼ Δανιηλ ἀσθενήσας ἡμέρας πολλὰς καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπραγματευόμην πάλιν βασιλικά καὶ ἐξελυόμην ἐπὶ τῷ ὁράματι καὶ οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ διανοούμενος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:1 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of Median descent, who was made king over the kingdom of the Chaldeans-- Dan 9:1 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans; (kjv) Dan 9:1 Im ersten Jahr des Darius, des Sohnes Ahasveros, aus der Meder Stamm, der über das Königreich der Chaldäer König ward, Dan 9:1 ἔτους πρώτου ἐπὶ Δαρείου τοῦ Ξέρξου ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς Μηδικῆς οἳ ἐβασίλευσαν ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν Χαλδαίων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:2 in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, observed in the books the number of the years which was revealed as the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet for the completion of the desolations of Jerusalem, namely, seventy years. Dan 9:2 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem. (kjv) Dan 9:2 in diesem ersten Jahr seines Königreiches merkte ich, Dan el, in den Büchern auf die Zahl der Jahre, davon der HERR geredet hatte zum Propheten Jeremia, daß Jerusalem sollte siebzig Jahre wüst liegen. Dan 9:2 τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ἐγὼ Δανιηλ διενοήθην ἐν ταῖς βίβλοις τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἐτῶν ὅτε ἐγένετο πρόσταγμα τῇ γῇ ἐπὶ Ιερεμιαν τὸν προφήτην ἐγεῖραι εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν ὀνειδισμοῦ Ιερουσαλημ ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:3 So I gave my attention to the Lord God to seek Him by prayer and supplications, with fasting, sackcloth and ashes. Dan 9:3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes: (kjv) Dan 9:3 Und ich kehrte mich zu Gott dem HERRN, zu beten und zu flehen mit Fasten im Sack und in der Asche. Dan 9:3 καὶ ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ κύριον τὸν θεὸν εὑρεῖν προσευχὴν καὶ ἔλεος ἐν νηστείαις καὶ σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:4 I prayed to the Lord my God and confessed and said, "Alas, O Lord, the great and awesome God, who keeps His covenant and lovingkindness for those who love Him and keep His commandments, Dan 9:4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments; (kjv) Dan 9:4 Ich betete aber zu dem HERRN, meinem Gott, bekannte und sprach: Ach lieber HERR, du großer und schrecklicher Gott, der du Bund und Gnade hältst denen, die dich lieben und deine Gebote halten: Dan 9:4 καὶ προσηυξάμην πρὸς κύριον τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἐξωμολογησάμην καὶ εἶπα ἰδού κύριε σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς ὁ μέγας καὶ ὁ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ ὁ φοβερὸς τηρῶν τὴν διαθήκην καὶ τὸ ἔλεος τοῖς ἀγαπῶσί σε καὶ τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰ προστάγματά σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:5 we have sinned, committed iniquity, acted wickedly and rebelled, even turning aside from Your commandments and ordinances. Dan 9:5 We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments: (kjv) Dan 9:5 wir haben gesündigt, unrecht getan, sind gottlos gewesen und abtrünnig geworden; wir sind von deinen Geboten und Rechten gewichen. Dan 9:5 ἡμάρτομεν ἠδικήσαμεν ἠσεβήσαμεν καὶ ἀπέστημεν καὶ παρέβημεν τὰς ἐντολάς σου καὶ τὰ κρίματά σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:6 Moreover, we have not listened to Your servants the prophets, who spoke in Your name to our kings, our princes, our fathers and all the people of the land. Dan 9:6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land. (kjv) Dan 9:6 Wir gehorchten nicht deinen Knechten, den Propheten, die in deinem Namen unsern Königen, Fürsten, Vätern und allem Volk im Lande predigten. Dan 9:6 καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν τῶν παίδων σου τῶν προφητῶν ἃ ἐλάλησαν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐπὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς ἡμῶν καὶ δυνάστας ἡμῶν καὶ πατέρας ἡμῶν καὶ παντὶ ἔθνει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:7 "Righteousness belongs to You, O Lord, but to us open shame, as it is this day--to the men of Judah, the inhabitants of Jerusalem and all Israel, those who are nearby and those who are far away in all the countries to which You have driven them, because of their unfaithful deeds which they have committed against You. Dan 9:7 O LORD, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee. (kjv) Dan 9:7 Du, HERR, bist gerecht, wir aber müssen uns schämen; wie es denn jetzt geht denen von Juda und denen von Jerusalem und dem ganzen Israel, denen, die nahe und fern sind in allen Landen, dahin du sie verstoßen hast um ihrer Missetat willen, die sie an dir begangen haben. Dan 9:7 σοί κύριε ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἡμῖν ἡ αἰσχύνη τοῦ προσώπου κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην ἀνθρώποις Ιουδα καὶ καθημένοις ἐν Ιερουσαλημ καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ισραηλ τῷ ἔγγιστα καὶ τῷ ἀπωτέρω ἐν πάσαις ταῖς χώραις εἰς ἃς διεσκόρπισας αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ πλημμελείᾳ ᾗ ἐπλημμέλησαν ἐναντίον σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:8 Open shame belongs to us, O Lord, to our kings, our princes and our fathers, because we have sinned against You. Dan 9:8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee. (kjv) Dan 9:8 Ja, HERR, wir, unsre Könige, unsre Fürsten und unsre Väter müssen uns schämen, daß wir uns an dir versündigt haben. Dan 9:8 δέσποτα ἡμῖν ἡ αἰσχύνη τοῦ προσώπου καὶ τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν καὶ δυνάσταις καὶ τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν ὅτι ἡμάρτομέν σοι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:9 To the Lord our God belong compassion and forgiveness, for we have rebelled against Him; Dan 9:9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him; (kjv) Dan 9:9 Dein aber, HERR, unser Gott, ist die Barmherzigkeit und Vergebung. Denn wir sind abtrünnig geworden Dan 9:9 τῷ κυρίῳ ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ τὸ ἔλεος ὅτι ἀπέστημεν ἀπὸ σοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:10 nor have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in His teachings which He set before us through His servants the prophets. Dan 9:10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets. (kjv) Dan 9:10 und gehorchten nicht der Stimme des HERRN, unsers Gottes, daß wir gewandelt hätten in seinem Gesetz, welches er uns vorlegte durch seine Knechte, die Propheten; Dan 9:10 καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν κατακολουθῆσαι τῷ νόμῳ σου ᾧ ἔδωκας ἐνώπιον Μωσῆ καὶ ἡμῶν διὰ τῶν παίδων σου τῶν προφητῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:11 Indeed all Israel has transgressed Your law and turned aside, not obeying Your voice; so the curse has been poured out on us, along with the oath which is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, for we have sinned against Him. Dan 9:11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him. (kjv) Dan 9:11 sondern das ganze Israel übertrat dein Gesetz, und sie wichen ab, daß sie deiner Stimme nicht gehorchten. Darum trifft uns auch der Fluch und Schwur, der geschrieben steht im Gesetz Moses, des Knechtes Gottes, weil wir an ihm gesündigt haben. Dan 9:11 καὶ πᾶς Ισραηλ ἐγκατέλιπε τὸν νόμον σου καὶ ἀπέστησαν τοῦ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς σου καὶ ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἡ κατάρα καὶ ὁ ὅρκος ὁ γεγραμμένος ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωσῆ παιδὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἡμάρτομεν αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:12 Thus He has confirmed His words which He had spoken against us and against our rulers who ruled us, to bring on us great calamity; for under the whole heaven there has not been done anything like what was done to Jerusalem. Dan 9:12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem. (kjv) Dan 9:12 Und er hat seine Worte gehalten, die er geredet hat wider uns und unsre Richter, die uns richten sollten, daß er so großes Unglück über uns hat gehen lassen, daß desgleichen unter dem ganzen Himmel nicht geschehen ist, wie über Jerusalem geschehen ist. Dan 9:12 καὶ ἔστησεν ἡμῖν τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς κριτὰς ἡμῶν ὅσα ἔκρινας ἡμῖν ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς κακὰ μεγάλα οἷα οὐκ ἐγενήθη ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν καθότι ἐγενήθη ἐν Ιερουσαλημ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this calamity has come on us; yet we have not sought the favor of the Lord our God by turning from our iniquity and giving attention to Your truth. Dan 9:13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth. (kjv) Dan 9:13 Gleichwie es geschrieben steht im Gesetz Mose's, so ist all dies große Unglück über uns gegangen. So beteten wir auch nicht vor dem HERRN, unserm Gott, daß wir uns von den Sünden bekehrten und auf deine Wahrheit achteten. Dan 9:13 κατὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν διαθήκῃ Μωσῆ πάντα τὰ κακὰ ἐπῆλθεν ἡμῖν καὶ οὐκ ἐξεζητήσαμεν τὸ πρόσωπον κυρίου θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ διανοηθῆναι τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου κύριε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:14 Therefore the Lord has kept the calamity in store and brought it on us; for the Lord our God is righteous with respect to all His deeds which He has done, but we have not obeyed His voice. Dan 9:14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth: for we obeyed not his voice. (kjv) Dan 9:14 Darum ist der HERR auch wach gewesen mit diesem Unglück und hat's über uns gehen lassen. Denn der HERR, unser Gott, ist gerecht in allen seinen Werken, die er tut; denn wir gehorchten seiner Stimme nicht. Dan 9:14 καὶ ἠγρύπνησε κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ κακὰ καὶ ἐπήγαγεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὅτι δίκαιος κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐπὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ποιήσῃ καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:15 "And now, O Lord our God, who have brought Your people out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand and have made a name for Yourself, as it is this day--we have sinned, we have been wicked. Dan 9:15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have done wickedly. (kjv) Dan 9:15 Und nun, HERR, unser Gott, der du dein Volk aus Ägyptenland geführt hast mit starker Hand und hast dir einen Namen gemacht, wie er jetzt ist: wir haben ja gesündigt und sind leider gottlos gewesen. Dan 9:15 καὶ νῦν δέσποτα κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ὁ ἐξαγαγὼν τὸν λαόν σου ἐξ Αἰγύπτου τῷ βραχίονί σου τῷ ὑψηλῷ καὶ ἐποίησας σεαυτῷ ὄνομα κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην ἡμάρτομεν ἠγνοήκαμεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:16 O Lord, in accordance with all Your righteous acts, let now Your anger and Your wrath turn away from Your city Jerusalem, Your holy mountain; for because of our sins and the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and Your people have become a reproach to all those around us. Dan 9:16 O LORD, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us. (kjv) Dan 9:16 Ach HERR, um aller deiner Gerechtigkeit willen wende ab deinen Zorn und Grimm von deiner Stadt Jerusalem und deinem heiligen Berge. Denn um unsrer Sünden willen und um unsrer Väter Missetat willen trägt Jerusalem und dein Volk Schmach bei allen, die um uns her sind. Dan 9:16 δέσποτα κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου ἀποστραφήτω ὁ θυμός σου καὶ ἡ ὀργή σου ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεώς σου Ιερουσαλημ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου σου ὅτι ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀγνοίαις τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ὁ δῆμός σου κύριε εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς περικύκλῳ ἡμῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:17 So now, our God, listen to the prayer of Your servant and to his supplications, and for Your sake, O Lord, let Your face shine on Your desolate sanctuary. Dan 9:17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake. (kjv) Dan 9:17 Und nun, unser Gott, höre das Gebet deines Knechtes und sein Flehen, und siehe gnädig an dein Heiligtum, das verstört ist, um des HERRN willen. Dan 9:17 καὶ νῦν ἐπάκουσον δέσποτα τῆς προσευχῆς τοῦ παιδός σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δεήσεις μου καὶ ἐπιβλεψάτω τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν σου τὸ ἔρημον ἕνεκεν τῶν δούλων σου δέσποτα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:18 O my God, incline Your ear and hear! Open Your eyes and see our desolations and the city which is called by Your name; for we are not presenting our supplications before You on account of any merits of our own, but on account of Your great compassion. Dan 9:18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies. (kjv) Dan 9:18 Neige dein Ohr, mein Gott, und höre, tue deine Augen auf und sieh, wie wir verstört sind und die ganze Stadt, die nach deinem Namen genannt ist. Denn wir liegen vor dir mit unserm Gebet, nicht auf unsre Gerechtigkeit, sondern auf deine große Barmherzigkeit. Dan 9:18 πρόσχες κύριε τὸ οὖς σου καὶ ἐπάκουσόν μου ἄνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου καὶ ἰδὲ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς πόλεώς σου ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἐπεκλήθη τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ ταῖς δικαιοσύναις ἡμῶν ἡμεῖς δεόμεθα ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ἡμῶν ἐνώπιόν σου ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ σὸν ἔλεος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:19 O Lord, hear! O Lord, forgive! O Lord, listen and take action! For Your own sake, O my God, do not delay, because Your city and Your people are called by Your name." Dan 9:19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name. (kjv) Dan 9:19 Ach HERR, höre, ach HERR, sei gnädig, ach HERR, merke auf und tue es, und verzieh nicht um deiner selbst willen, mein Gott! denn deine Stadt und dein Volk ist nach deinem Namen genannt. Dan 9:19 κύριε σὺ ἱλάτευσον κύριε ἐπάκουσον καὶ ποίησον καὶ μὴ χρονίσῃς ἕνεκα σεαυτοῦ δέσποτα ὅτι τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐπεκλήθη ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν σου Σιων καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου Ισραηλ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:20 Now while I was speaking and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the Lord my God in behalf of the holy mountain of my God, Dan 9:20 And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God; (kjv) Dan 9:20 Als ich noch so redete und betete und meine und meines Volks Israel Sünde bekannte und lag mit meinem Gebet vor dem HERRN, meinem Gott, um den heiligen Berg meines Gottes, Dan 9:20 καὶ ἕως ἐγὼ ἐλάλουν προσευχόμενος καὶ ἐξομολογούμενος τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ μου Ισραηλ καὶ δεόμενος ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ἐναντίον κυρίου θεοῦ μου καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:21 while I was still speaking in prayer, then the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision previously, came to me in my extreme weariness about the time of the evening offering. Dan 9:21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. (kjv) Dan 9:21 eben da ich so redete in meinem Gebet, flog daher der Mann Gabriel, den ich zuvor gesehen hatte im Gesicht, und rührte mich an um die Zeit des Abendopfers. Dan 9:21 καὶ ἔτι λαλοῦντός μου ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ μου καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ ἀνήρ ὃν εἶδον ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου τὴν ἀρχήν Γαβριηλ τάχει φερόμενος προσήγγισέ μοι ἐν ὥρᾳ θυσίας ἑσπερινῆς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:22 He gave me instruction and talked with me and said, "O Daniel, I have now come forth to give you insight with understanding. Dan 9:22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. (kjv) Dan 9:22 Und er unterrichtete mich und redete mit mir und sprach: Dan el, jetzt bin ich ausgegangen, dich zu unterrichten. Dan 9:22 καὶ προσῆλθε καὶ ἐλάλησε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ εἶπεν Δανιηλ ἄρτι ἐξῆλθον ὑποδεῖξαί σοι διάνοιαν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:23 At the beginning of your supplications the command was issued, and I have come to tell you, for you are highly esteemed; so give heed to the message and gain understanding of the vision. Dan 9:23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision. (kjv) Dan 9:23 Den da du anfingst zu beten, ging dieser Befehl aus, und ich komme darum, daß ich dir's anzeige; denn du bist lieb und wert. So merke nun darauf, daß du das Gesicht verstehest. Dan 9:23 ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς δεήσεώς σου ἐξῆλθε πρόσταγμα παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ὑποδεῖξαί σοι ὅτι ἐλεεινὸς εἶ καὶ διανοήθητι τὸ πρόσταγμα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:24 "Seventy weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city, to finish the transgression, to make an end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy place. Dan 9:24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. (kjv) Dan 9:24 Siebzig Wochen sind bestimmt über dein Volk und über die heilige Stadt, so wird dem Übertreten gewehrt und die Sünde abgetan und die Missetat versöhnt und die ewige Gerechtigkeit gebracht und die Gesichte und Weissagung versiegelt und ein Hochheiliges gesalbt werden. Dan 9:24 ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες ἐκρίθησαν ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν Σιων συντελεσθῆναι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τὰς ἀδικίας σπανίσαι καὶ ἀπαλεῖψαι τὰς ἀδικίας καὶ διανοηθῆναι τὸ ὅραμα καὶ δοθῆναι δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον καὶ συντελεσθῆναι τὸ ὅραμα καὶ εὐφρᾶναι ἅγιον ἁγίων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:25 So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks; it will be built again, with plaza and moat, even in times of distress. Dan 9:25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. (kjv) Dan 9:25 So wisse nun und merke: von der Zeit an, da ausgeht der Befehl, daß Jerusalem soll wieder gebaut werden, bis auf den Gesalbten, den Fürsten, sind sieben Wochen; und zweiundsechzig Wochen, so werden die Gassen und Mauern wieder gebaut werden, wiewohl in kümmerlicher Zeit. Dan 9:25 καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ διανοηθήσῃ καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ καὶ εὑρήσεις προστάγματα ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ οἰκοδομήσεις Ιερουσαλημ πόλιν κυρίῳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:26 Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. Dan 9:26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. (kjv) Dan 9:26 Und nach den zweiundsechzig Wochen wird der Gesalbte ausgerottet werden und nichts mehr sein. Und das Volk eines Fürsten wird kommen und die Stadt und das Heiligtum verstören, daß es ein Ende nehmen wird wie durch eine Flut; und bis zum Ende des Streits wird's wüst bleiben. Dan 9:26 καὶ μετὰ ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἀποσταθήσεται χρῖσμα καὶ οὐκ ἔσται καὶ βασιλεία ἐθνῶν φθερεῖ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον μετὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἥξει ἡ συντέλεια αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ ὀργῆς καὶ ἕως καιροῦ συντελείας ἀπὸ πολέμου πολεμηθήσεται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 9:27 And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate." Dan 9:27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.(kjv) Dan 9:27 Er wird aber vielen den Bund stärken eine Woche lang. Und mitten in der Woche wird das Opfer und Speisopfer aufhören. Und bei den Flügeln werden stehen Greuel der Verwüstung, bis das Verderben, welches beschlossen ist, sich über die Verwüstung ergießen wird. Dan 9:27 καὶ δυναστεύσει ἡ διαθήκη εἰς πολλούς καὶ πάλιν ἐπιστρέψει καὶ ἀνοικοδομηθήσεται εἰς πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ κατὰ συντέλειαν καιρῶν καὶ μετὰ ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα καιροὺς καὶ ἑξήκοντα δύο ἔτη ἕως καιροῦ συντελείας πολέμου καὶ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἡ ἐρήμωσις ἐν τῷ κατισχῦσαι τὴν διαθήκην ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἑβδομάδας καὶ ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἀρθήσεται ἡ θυσία καὶ ἡ σπονδή καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν βδέλυγμα τῶν ἐρημώσεων ἔσται ἕως συντελείας καὶ συντέλεια δοθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:1 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a message was revealed to Daniel, who was named Belteshazzar; and the message was true and one of great conflict, but he understood the message and had an understanding of the vision. Dan 10:1 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. (kjv) Dan 10:1 Im dritten Jahr des Königs Kores aus Persien ward dem Dan el, der Beltsazar heißt, etwas offenbart, das gewiß ist und von großen Sachen; und er merkte darauf und verstand das Gesicht wohl. Dan 10:1 ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ πρώτῳ Κύρου τοῦ βασιλέως Περσῶν πρόσταγμα ἐδείχθη τῷ Δανιηλ ὃς ἐπεκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα Βαλτασαρ καὶ ἀληθὲς τὸ ὅραμα καὶ τὸ πρόσταγμα καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τὸ ἰσχυρὸν διανοηθήσεται τὸ πρόσταγμα καὶ διενοήθην αὐτὸ ἐν ὁράματι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:2 In those days, I, Daniel, had been mourning for three entire weeks. Dan 10:2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. (kjv) Dan 10:2 Zur selben Zeit war ich, Dan el, traurig drei Wochen lang. Dan 10:2 ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐγὼ Δανιηλ ἤμην πενθῶν τρεῖς ἑβδομάδας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:3 I did not eat any tasty food, nor did meat or wine enter my mouth, nor did I use any ointment at all until the entire three weeks were completed. Dan 10:3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. (kjv) Dan 10:3 Ich aß keine leckere Speise, Fleisch und Wein kam nicht in meinen Mund, und salbte mich auch nie, bis die drei Wochen um waren. Dan 10:3 ἄρτον ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐκ ἔφαγον καὶ κρέας καὶ οἶνος οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου ἔλαιον οὐκ ἠλειψάμην ἕως τοῦ συντελέσαι με τὰς τρεῖς ἑβδομάδας τῶν ἡμερῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:4 On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, while I was by the bank of the great river, that is, the Tigris, Dan 10:4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; (kjv) Dan 10:4 Und am vierundzwanzigsten Tage des Monats war ich bei dem großen Wasser Hiddekkel Dan 10:4 καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τετάρτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ὅς ἐστι Τίγρης ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:5 I lifted my eyes and looked, and behold, there was a certain man dressed in linen, whose waist was girded with a belt of pure gold of Uphaz. Dan 10:5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: (kjv) Dan 10:5 und hob meine Augen auf und sah, und siehe, da stand ein Mann in Leinwand und hatte einen goldenen Gürtel um seine Lenden. Dan 10:5 καὶ ἦρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου καὶ εἶδον καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ἐνδεδυμένος βύσσινα καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν περιεζωσμένος βυσσίνῳ καὶ ἐκ μέσου αὐτοῦ φῶς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:6 His body also was like beryl, his face had the appearance of lightning, his eyes were like flaming torches, his arms and feet like the gleam of polished bronze, and the sound of his words like the sound of a tumult. Dan 10:6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. (kjv) Dan 10:6 Sein Leib war wie Türkis, sein Antlitz wie ein Blitz, seine Augen wie feurige Fackeln, seine Arme und Füße wie helles, glattes Erz, und seine Rede war wie ein großes Getön. Dan 10:6 καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θαρσις καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ὅρασις ἀστραπῆς καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ λαμπάδες πυρός καὶ οἱ βραχίονες αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ πόδες ὡσεὶ χαλκὸς ἐξαστράπτων καὶ φωνὴ λαλιᾶς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ φωνὴ θορύβου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:7 Now I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, while the men who were with me did not see the vision; nevertheless, a great dread fell on them, and they ran away to hide themselves. Dan 10:7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. (kjv) Dan 10:7 Ich, Dan el, aber sah solch Gesicht allein, und die Männer, so bei mir waren, sahen's nicht; doch fiel ein großer Schrecken über sie, daß sie flohen und sich verkrochen. Dan 10:7 καὶ εἶδον ἐγὼ Δανιηλ τὴν ὅρασιν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ὄντες μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ οὐκ εἴδοσαν τὴν ὅρασιν ταύτην καὶ φόβος ἰσχυρὸς ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς καὶ ἀπέδρασαν ἐν σπουδῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:8 So I was left alone and saw this great vision; yet no strength was left in me, for my natural color turned to a deathly pallor, and I retained no strength. Dan 10:8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. (kjv) Dan 10:8 Und ich blieb allein und sah dies große Gesicht. Es blieb aber keine Kraft in mir, und ich ward sehr entstellt und hatte keine Kraft mehr. Dan 10:8 καὶ ἐγὼ κατελείφθην μόνος καὶ εἶδον τὴν ὅρασιν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην καὶ οὐκ ἐγκατελείφθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχύς καὶ ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα ἐπεστράφη ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ εἰς φθοράν καὶ οὐ κατίσχυσα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:9 But I heard the sound of his words; and as soon as I heard the sound of his words, I fell into a deep sleep on my face, with my face to the ground. Dan 10:9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. (kjv) Dan 10:9 Und ich hörte seine Rede; und in dem ich sie hörte, sank ich ohnmächtig auf mein Angesicht zur Erde. Dan 10:9 καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσα τὴν φωνὴν λαλιᾶς αὐτοῦ ἐγὼ ἤμην πεπτωκὼς ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:10 Then behold, a hand touched me and set me trembling on my hands and knees. Dan 10:10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. (kjv) Dan 10:10 Und siehe, eine Hand rührte mich an und half mir auf die Kniee und auf die Hände, Dan 10:10 καὶ ἰδοὺ χεῖρα προσήγαγέ μοι καὶ ἤγειρέ με ἐπὶ τῶν γονάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἴχνη τῶν ποδῶν μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:11 He said to me, "O Daniel, man of high esteem, understand the words that I am about to tell you and stand upright, for I have now been sent to you." And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood up trembling. Dan 10:11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. (kjv) Dan 10:11 und er sprach zu mir: Du, lieber Dan el, merke auf die Worte, die ich mit dir rede, und richte dich auf; denn ich bin jetzt zu dir gesandt. Und da er solches mit mir redete, richtete ich mich auf und zitterte. Dan 10:11 καὶ εἶπέν μοι Δανιηλ ἄνθρωπος ἐλεεινὸς εἶ διανοήθητι τοῖς προστάγμασιν οἷς ἐγὼ λαλῶ ἐπὶ σέ καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου σου ἄρτι γὰρ ἀπεστάλην ἐπὶ σέ καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦτο ἔστην τρέμων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:12 Then he said to me, "Do not be afraid, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart on understanding this and on humbling yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to your words. Dan 10:12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. (kjv) Dan 10:12 Und er sprach zu mir: Fürchte dich nicht, Dan el; denn von dem ersten Tage an, da du von Herzen begehrtest zu verstehen und dich kasteitest vor deinem Gott, sind deine Worte erhört; und ich bin gekommen um deinetwillen. Dan 10:12 καὶ εἶπεν πρός με μὴ φοβοῦ Δανιηλ ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς πρώτης ἧς ἔδωκας τὸ πρόσωπόν σου διανοηθῆναι καὶ ταπεινωθῆναι ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου εἰσηκούσθη τὸ ῥῆμά σου καὶ ἐγὼ εἰσῆλθον ἐν τῷ ῥήματί σου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia was withstanding me for twenty-one days; then behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, for I had been left there with the kings of Persia. Dan 10:13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. (kjv) Dan 10:13 Aber der Fürst des Königreiches im Perserland hat mir einundzwanzig Tage widerstanden; und siehe, Michael, der vornehmsten Fürsten einer, kam mir zu Hilfe; da behielt ich den Sieg bei den Königen in Persien. Dan 10:13 καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς βασιλέως Περσῶν ἀνθειστήκει ἐναντίον μου εἴκοσι καὶ μίαν ἡμέραν καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαηλ εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν πρώτων ἐπῆλθε βοηθῆσαί μοι καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ κατέλιπον μετὰ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως Περσῶν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:14 Now I have come to give you an understanding of what will happen to your people in the latter days, for the vision pertains to the days yet future." Dan 10:14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days. (kjv) Dan 10:14 Nun aber komme ich, daß ich dich unterrichte, wie es deinem Volk hernach gehen wird; denn das Gesicht wird erst nach etlicher Zeit geschehen. Dan 10:14 καὶ εἶπέν μοι ἦλθον ὑποδεῖξαί σοι τί ὑπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔτι γὰρ ὅρασις εἰς ἡμέρας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:15 When he had spoken to me according to these words, I turned my face toward the ground and became speechless. Dan 10:15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. (kjv) Dan 10:15 Und als er solches mit mir redete, schlug ich mein Angesicht nieder zur Erde und schwieg still. Dan 10:15 καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτὸν λαλῆσαι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὰ προστάγματα ταῦτα ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐσιώπησα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:16 And behold, one who resembled a human being was touching my lips; then I opened my mouth and spoke and said to him who was standing before me, "O my lord, as a result of the vision anguish has come upon me, and I have retained no strength. Dan 10:16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. (kjv) Dan 10:16 Und siehe, einer, gleich einem Menschen, rührte meine Lippen an. Da tat ich meinen Mund auf und redete und sprach zu dem, der vor mir stand: Mein HERR, meine Gelenke beben mir über dem Gesicht, und ich habe keine Kraft mehr; Dan 10:16 καὶ ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁμοίωσις χειρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἥψατό μου τῶν χειλέων καὶ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου καὶ ἐλάλησα καὶ εἶπα τῷ ἑστηκότι ἀπέναντί μου κύριε καὶ ὡς ὅρασις ἀπεστράφη ἐπὶ τὸ πλευρόν μου ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχύς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:17 For how can such a servant of my lord talk with such as my lord? As for me, there remains just now no strength in me, nor has any breath been left in me." Dan 10:17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. (kjv) Dan 10:17 und wie kann der Knecht meines HERRN mit meinem HERRN reden, weil nun keine Kraft mehr in mir ist und ich auch keinen Odem mehr habe? Dan 10:17 καὶ πῶς δυνήσεται ὁ παῖς λαλῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐγὼ ἠσθένησα καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχύς καὶ πνεῦμα οὐ κατελείφθη ἐν ἐμοί ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:18 Then this one with human appearance touched me again and strengthened me. Dan 10:18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, (kjv) Dan 10:18 Da rührte einer, gleich wie ein Mensch gestaltet, mich abermals an und stärkte mich Dan 10:18 καὶ προσέθηκε καὶ ἥψατό μου ὡς ὅρασις ἀνθρώπου καὶ κατίσχυσέ με ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:19 He said, "O man of high esteem, do not be afraid. Peace be with you; take courage and be courageous!" Now as soon as he spoke to me, I received strength and said, "May my lord speak, for you have strengthened me." Dan 10:19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. (kjv) Dan 10:19 und sprach: Fürchte dich nicht, du lieber Mann! Friede sei mit dir! Und sei getrost, sei getrost! Und als er mit mir redete, ermannte ich mich und sprach: Mein HERR rede! denn du hast mich gestärkt. Dan 10:19 καὶ εἶπέ μοι ἄνθρωπος ἐλεεινὸς εἶ μὴ φοβοῦ ὑγίαινε ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἴσχυσα καὶ εἶπα λαλησάτω ὁ κύριός μου ὅτι ἐνίσχυσέ με ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:20 Then he said, "Do you understand why I came to you? But I shall now return to fight against the prince of Persia; so I am going forth, and behold, the prince of Greece is about to come. Dan 10:20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. (kjv) Dan 10:20 Und er sprach: Weißt du auch, warum ich zu dir gekommen bin? Jetzt will ich wieder hin und mit dem Fürsten in Perserland streiten; aber wenn ich wegziehe, siehe, so wird der Fürst von Griechenland kommen. Dan 10:20 καὶ εἶπεν πρός με γινώσκεις τί ἦλθον πρὸς σέ καὶ νῦν ἐπιστρέψω διαμάχεσθαι μετὰ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Περσῶν καὶ ἐγὼ ἐξεπορευόμην καὶ ἰδοὺ στρατηγὸς Ἑλλήνων εἰσεπορεύετο ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 10:21 However, I will tell you what is inscribed in the writing of truth. Yet there is no one who stands firmly with me against these forces except Michael your prince. Dan 10:21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.(kjv) Dan 10:21 Doch ich will dir anzeigen, was geschrieben ist, was gewiß geschehen wird. Und es ist keiner, der mir hilft wider jene, denn euer Fürst Michael, Dan 10:21 καὶ μάλα ὑποδείξω σοι τὰ πρῶτα ἐν ἀπογραφῇ ἀληθείας καὶ οὐθεὶς ἦν ὁ βοηθῶν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὑπὲρ τούτων ἀλλ᾽ ἢ Μιχαηλ ὁ ἄγγελος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:1 "In the first year of Darius the Mede, I arose to be an encouragement and a protection for him. Dan 11:1 Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him. (kjv) Dan 11:1 Denn ich stand ihm bei im ersten Jahr des Darius, des Meders, daß ich ihm hülfe und ihn stärkte. Dan 11:1 καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ πρώτῳ Κύρου τοῦ βασιλέως εἶπέν μοι ἐνισχῦσαι καὶ ἀνδρίζεσθαι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:2 And now I will tell you the truth. Behold, three more kings are going to arise in Persia. Then a fourth will gain far more riches than all of them; as soon as he becomes strong through his riches, he will arouse the whole empire against the realm of Greece. Dan 11:2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia. (kjv) Dan 11:2 Und nun will ich dir anzeigen, was gewiß geschehen soll. Siehe, es werden drei Könige in Persien aufstehen; der vierte aber wird den größern Reichtum haben denn alle andern; und wenn er in seinem Reichtum am mächtigsten ist, wird er alles wider das Königreich in Griechenland erregen. Dan 11:2 καὶ νῦν ἦλθον τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑποδεῖξαί σοι ἰδοὺ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ἀνθεστήκασιν ἐν τῇ Περσίδι καὶ ὁ τέταρτος πλουτήσει πλοῦτον μέγαν παρὰ πάντας καὶ ἐν τῷ κατισχῦσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ ἐπαναστήσεται παντὶ βασιλεῖ Ἑλλήνων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:3 And a mighty king will arise, and he will rule with great authority and do as he pleases. Dan 11:3 And a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with great dominion, and do according to his will. (kjv) Dan 11:3 Darnach wird ein mächtiger König aufstehen und mit großer Macht herrschen, und was er will, wir er ausrichten. Dan 11:3 καὶ στήσεται βασιλεὺς δυνατὸς καὶ κυριεύσει κυριείας πολλῆς καὶ ποιήσει καθὼς ἂν βούληται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:4 But as soon as he has arisen, his kingdom will be broken up and parceled out toward the four points of the compass, though not to his own descendants, nor according to his authority which he wielded, for his sovereignty will be uprooted and given to others besides them. Dan 11:4 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others beside those. (kjv) Dan 11:4 Und wenn er aufs Höchste gekommen ist, wird sein Reich zerbrechen und sich in alle vier Winde des Himmels zerteilen, nicht auf seine Nachkommen, auch nicht mit solcher Macht, wie sie gewesen ist; denn sein Reich wird ausgerottet und Fremden zuteil werden. Dan 11:4 καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν συντριβήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ καὶ μερισθήσεται εἰς τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἀλκὴν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν κυριείαν αὐτοῦ ἣν ἐδυνάστευσε ὅτι ἀποσταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξει ταῦτα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:5 "Then the king of the South will grow strong, along with one of his princes who will gain ascendancy over him and obtain dominion; his domain will be a great dominion indeed. Dan 11:5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion shall be a great dominion. (kjv) Dan 11:5 Und der König gegen Mittag, welcher ist seiner Fürsten einer, wird mächtig werden; aber gegen ihn wird einer auch mächtig sein und herrschen, dessen Herrschaft wird groß sein. Dan 11:5 καὶ ἐνισχύσει βασιλείαν Αἰγύπτου καὶ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δυναστῶν κατισχύσει αὐτὸν καὶ δυναστεύσει δυναστεία μεγάλη ἡ δυναστεία αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:6 After some years they will form an alliance, and the daughter of the king of the South will come to the king of the North to carry out a peaceful arrangement. But she will not retain her position of power, nor will he remain with his power, but she will be given up, along with those who brought her in and the one who sired her as well as he who supported her in those times. Dan 11:6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times. (kjv) Dan 11:6 Nach etlichen Jahren aber werden sie sich miteinander befreunden; die Tochter des Königs gegen Mittag wird kommen zum König gegen Mitternacht, Einigkeit zu machen. Aber ihr wird die Macht des Arms nicht bleiben, dazu wird er und sein Arm nicht bestehen bleiben; sondern sie wird übergeben werden samt denen, die sie gebracht haben, und dem, der sie erzeugt hat, und dem, der sie eine Weile mächtig gemacht hat. Dan 11:6 καὶ εἰς συντέλειαν ἐνιαυτῶν ἄξει αὐτούς καὶ εἰσελεύσεται βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τὴν βορρᾶ ποιήσασθαι συνθήκας καὶ οὐ μὴ κατισχύσῃ ὅτι ὁ βραχίων αὐτοῦ οὐ στήσει ἰσχύν καὶ ὁ βραχίων αὐτοῦ ναρκήσει καὶ τῶν συμπορευομένων μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ μενεῖ εἰς ὥρας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:7 But one of the descendants of her line will arise in his place, and he will come against their army and enter the fortress of the king of the North, and he will deal with them and display great strength. Dan 11:7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail: (kjv) Dan 11:7 Es wird aber der Zweige einer von ihrem Stamm aufkommen; der wird kommen mit Heereskraft und dem König gegen Mitternacht in seine Feste fallen und wird's ausrichten und siegen. Dan 11:7 καὶ ἀναστήσεται φυτὸν ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης αὐτοῦ καθ᾽ ἑαυτόν καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ βασιλεὺς βορρᾶ καὶ ποιήσει ταραχὴν καὶ κατισχύσει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:8 Also their gods with their metal images and their precious vessels of silver and gold he will take into captivity to Egypt, and he on his part will refrain from attacking the king of the North for some years. Dan 11:8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north. (kjv) Dan 11:8 Auch wird er ihre Götter und Bilder samt den köstlichen Kleinoden, silbernen und goldenen, wegführen nach Ägypten und etliche Jahre vor dem König gegen Mitternacht wohl stehen bleiben. Dan 11:8 καὶ τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτῶν καταστρέψει μετὰ τῶν χωνευτῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους αὐτῶν μετὰ τῶν σκευῶν τῶν ἐπιθυμημάτων αὐτῶν τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ ἀποίσουσιν εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἔσται ἔτος βασιλεῖ βορρᾶ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:9 Then the latter will enter the realm of the king of the South, but will return to his own land. Dan 11:9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land. (kjv) Dan 11:9 Und dieser wird ziehen in das Reich des Königs gegen Mittag, aber wieder in sein Land umkehren. Dan 11:9 καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς βασιλείαν Αἰγύπτου ἡμέρας καὶ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:10 "His sons will mobilize and assemble a multitude of great forces; and one of them will keep on coming and overflow and pass through, that he may again wage war up to his very fortress. Dan 11:10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and be stirred up, even to his fortress. (kjv) Dan 11:10 Aber seine Söhne werden zornig werden und große Heere zusammenbringen; und der eine wird kommen und wie eine Flut daherfahren und wiederum Krieg führen bis vor seine Feste. Dan 11:10 καὶ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐρεθισθήσεται καὶ συνάξει συναγωγὴν ὄχλου πολλοῦ καὶ εἰσελεύσεται κατ᾽ αὐτὴν κατασύρων παρελεύσεται καὶ ἐπιστρέψει καὶ παροξυνθήσεται ἐπὶ πολύ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:11 The king of the South will be enraged and go forth and fight with the king of the North. Then the latter will raise a great multitude, but that multitude will be given into the hand of the former. Dan 11:11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand. (kjv) Dan 11:11 Da wird der König gegen Mittag ergrimmen und ausziehen und mit dem König gegen Mitternacht streiten und wird einen solchen großen Haufen zusammenbringen, daß ihm jener Haufe wird in seine Hand gegeben, Dan 11:11 καὶ ὀργισθήσεται βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου καὶ πολεμήσει μετὰ βασιλέως βορρᾶ καὶ παραδοθήσεται ἡ συναγωγὴ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:12 When the multitude is carried away, his heart will be lifted up, and he will cause tens of thousands to fall; yet he will not prevail. Dan 11:12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened by it. (kjv) Dan 11:12 Und wird den Haufen wegführen. Des wird sich sein Herz überheben, daß er so viele Tausende darniedergelegt hat; aber damit wird er sein nicht mächtig werden. Dan 11:12 καὶ λήψεται τὴν συναγωγήν καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ καὶ ταράξει πολλοὺς καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:13 For the king of the North will again raise a greater multitude than the former, and after an interval of some years he will press on with a great army and much equipment. Dan 11:13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after certain years with a great army and with much riches. (kjv) Dan 11:13 Denn der König gegen Mitternacht wird wiederum einen größeren Haufen zusammenbringen, als der vorige war; und nach etlichen Jahren wird er daherziehen mit großer Heereskraft und mit großem Gut. Dan 11:13 καὶ ἐπιστρέψει βασιλεὺς βορρᾶ καὶ συνάξει πόλεως συναγωγὴν μείζονα παρὰ τὴν πρώτην κατὰ συντέλειαν καιροῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς αὐτὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐν ὄχλῳ πολλῷ καὶ ἐν χρήμασι πολλοῖς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:14 "Now in those times many will rise up against the king of the South; the violent ones among your people will also lift themselves up in order to fulfill the vision, but they will fall down. Dan 11:14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall. (kjv) Dan 11:14 Und zur selben Zeit werden sich viele wider den König gegen Mittag setzen; auch werden sich Abtrünnige aus deinem Volk erheben und die Weissagung erfüllen, und werden fallen. Dan 11:14 καὶ ἐν τοῖς καιροῖς ἐκείνοις διάνοιαι ἀναστήσονται ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσει τὰ πεπτωκότα τοῦ ἔθνους σου καὶ ἀναστήσεται εἰς τὸ ἀναστῆσαι τὴν προφητείαν καὶ προσκόψουσι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:15 Then the king of the North will come, cast up a siege ramp and capture a well-fortified city; and the forces of the South will not stand their ground, not even their choicest troops, for there will be no strength to make a stand. Dan 11:15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand. (kjv) Dan 11:15 Also wird der König gegen Mitternacht daherziehen und einen Wall aufschütten und eine feste Stadt gewinnen; und die Mittagsheere werden's nicht können wehren, und sein bestes Volk wird nicht können widerstehen; Dan 11:15 καὶ ἐπελεύσεται βασιλεὺς βορρᾶ καὶ ἐπιστρέψει τὰ δόρατα αὐτοῦ καὶ λήψεται τὴν πόλιν τὴν ὀχυράν καὶ οἱ βραχίονες βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου στήσονται μετὰ τῶν δυναστῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται αὐτῷ ἰσχὺς εἰς τὸ ἀντιστῆναι αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:16 But he who comes against him will do as he pleases, and no one will be able to withstand him; he will also stay for a time in the Beautiful Land, with destruction in his hand. Dan 11:16 But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed. (kjv) Dan 11:16 sondern der an ihn kommt, wird seinen Willen schaffen, und niemand wird ihm widerstehen können. Er wird auch in das werte Land kommen und wird's vollenden durch seine Hand. Dan 11:16 καὶ ποιήσει ὁ εἰσπορευόμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἀνθεστηκὼς ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ καὶ στήσεται ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ καὶ ἐπιτελεσθήσεται πάντα ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:17 He will set his face to come with the power of his whole kingdom, bringing with him a proposal of peace which he will put into effect; he will also give him the daughter of women to ruin it. But she will not take a stand for him or be on his side. Dan 11:17 He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him. (kjv) Dan 11:17 Und wird sein Angesicht richten, daß er mit der Macht seines ganzen Königreichs komme. Aber er wird sich mit ihm vertragen und wird ihm seine Tochter zum Weibe geben, daß er ihn verderbe; aber es wird ihm nicht geraten und wird nichts daraus werden. Dan 11:17 καὶ δώσει τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπελθεῖν βίᾳ πᾶν τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ καὶ συνθήκας μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ποιήσεται καὶ θυγατέρα ἀνθρώπου δώσει αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ φθεῖραι αὐτήν καὶ οὐ πείσεται καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:18 Then he will turn his face to the coastlands and capture many. But a commander will put a stop to his scorn against him; moreover, he will repay him for his scorn. Dan 11:18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him. (kjv) Dan 11:18 Darnach wird er sich kehren wider die Inseln und deren viele gewinnen. Aber ein Fürst wird ihn lehren aufhören mit Schmähen, daß er nicht mehr schmähe. Dan 11:18 καὶ δώσει τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ λήψεται πολλοὺς καὶ ἐπιστρέψει ὀργὴν ὀνειδισμοῦ αὐτῶν ἐν ὅρκῳ κατὰ τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:19 So he will turn his face toward the fortresses of his own land, but he will stumble and fall and be found no more. Dan 11:19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found. (kjv) Dan 11:19 Also wird er sich wiederum kehren zu den Festen seines Landes und wird sich stoßen und fallen, daß ihn niemand finden wird. Dan 11:19 ἐπιστρέψει τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ κατισχῦσαι τὴν χώραν αὐτοῦ καὶ προσκόψει καὶ πεσεῖται καὶ οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:20 "Then in his place one will arise who will send an oppressor through the Jewel of his kingdom; yet within a few days he will be shattered, though not in anger nor in battle. Dan 11:20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle. (kjv) Dan 11:20 Und an seiner Statt wird einer aufkommen, der wird einen Schergen sein herrliches Reich durchziehen lassen; aber nach wenigen Tagen wird er zerbrochen werden, doch weder durch Zorn noch durch Streit. Dan 11:20 καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης αὐτοῦ φυτὸν βασιλείας εἰς ἀνάστασιν ἀνὴρ τύπτων δόξαν βασιλέως καὶ ἐν ἡμέραις ἐσχάταις συντριβήσεται καὶ οὐκ ἐν ὀργῇ οὐδὲ ἐν πολέμῳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:21 In his place a despicable person will arise, on whom the honor of kingship has not been conferred, but he will come in a time of tranquility and seize the kingdom by intrigue. Dan 11:21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries. (kjv) Dan 11:21 An des Statt wird aufkommen ein Ungeachteter, welchem die Ehre des Königreichs nicht zugedacht war; der wird mitten im Frieden kommen und das Königreich mit süßen Worten einnehmen. Dan 11:21 καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ εὐκαταφρόνητος καὶ οὐ δοθήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν δόξα βασιλέως καὶ ἥξει ἐξάπινα κατισχύσει βασιλεὺς ἐν κληροδοσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:22 The overflowing forces will be flooded away before him and shattered, and also the prince of the covenant. Dan 11:22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covenant. (kjv) Dan 11:22 Und die Heere, die wie eine Flut daherfahren, werden von ihm wie mit einer Flut überfallen und zerbrochen werden, dazu auch der Fürst, mit dem der Bund gemacht war. Dan 11:22 καὶ τοὺς βραχίονας τοὺς συντριβέντας συντρίψει ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:23 After an alliance is made with him he will practice deception, and he will go up and gain power with a small force of people. Dan 11:23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people. (kjv) Dan 11:23 Denn nachdem er mit ihm befreundet ist, wird er listig gegen ihn handeln und wird heraufziehen und mit geringem Volk ihn überwältigen, Dan 11:23 καὶ μετὰ τῆς διαθήκης καὶ δήμου συνταγέντος μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ποιήσει ψεῦδος καὶ ἐπὶ ἔθνος ἰσχυρὸν ἐν ὀλιγοστῷ ἔθνει ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:24 In a time of tranquility he will enter the richest parts of the realm, and he will accomplish what his fathers never did, nor his ancestors; he will distribute plunder, booty and possessions among them, and he will devise his schemes against strongholds, but only for a time. Dan 11:24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. (kjv) Dan 11:24 und es wird ihm gelingen, daß er in die besten Städte des Landes kommen wird; und wird's also ausrichten, wie es weder seine Väter noch seine Voreltern tun konnten, mit Rauben, Plündern und Ausbeuten; und wird nach den allerfestesten Städten trachten, und das eine Zeitlang. Dan 11:24 ἐξάπινα ἐρημώσει πόλιν καὶ ποιήσει ὅσα οὐκ ἐποίησαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ οἱ πατέρες τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ προνομὴν καὶ σκῦλα καὶ χρήματα αὐτοῖς δώσει καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἰσχυρὰν διανοηθήσεται καὶ οἱ λογισμοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς μάτην ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:25 He will stir up his strength and courage against the king of the South with a large army; so the king of the South will mobilize an extremely large and mighty army for war; but he will not stand, for schemes will be devised against him. Dan 11:25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him. (kjv) Dan 11:25 Und er wird seine Macht und sein Herz wider den König gegen Mittag erregen mit großer Heereskraft; Da wird der König gegen Mittag gereizt werden zum Streit mit einer großen, mächtigen Heereskraft; aber er wird nicht bestehen, denn es werden Verrätereien wider ihn gemacht. Dan 11:25 καὶ ἐγερθήσεται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου ἐν ὄχλῳ πολλῷ καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου ἐρεθισθήσεται εἰς πόλεμον ἐν ὄχλῳ ἰσχυρῷ σφόδρα λίαν καὶ οὐ στήσεται ὅτι διανοηθήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν διανοίᾳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:26 Those who eat his choice food will destroy him, and his army will overflow, but many will fall down slain. Dan 11:26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall fall down slain. (kjv) Dan 11:26 Und eben die sein Brot essen, die werden ihn helfen verderben und sein Heer unterdrücken, daß gar viele erschlagen werden. Dan 11:26 καὶ καταναλώσουσιν αὐτὸν μέριμναι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποστρέψουσιν αὐτόν καὶ παρελεύσεται καὶ κατασυριεῖ καὶ πεσοῦνται τραυματίαι πολλοί ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:27 As for both kings, their hearts will be intent on evil, and they will speak lies to each other at the same table; but it will not succeed, for the end is still to come at the appointed time. Dan 11:27 And both of these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper: for yet the end shall be at the time appointed. (kjv) Dan 11:27 Und beider Könige Herz wird denken, wie sie einander Schaden tun, und werden an einem Tische fälschlich miteinander reden. Es wird ihnen aber nicht gelingen; denn das Ende ist noch auf eine andere Zeit bestimmt. Dan 11:27 καὶ δύο βασιλεῖς μόνοι δειπνήσουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐπὶ μιᾶς τραπέζης φάγονται καὶ ψευδολογήσουσι καὶ οὐκ εὐοδωθήσονται ἔτι γὰρ συντέλεια εἰς καιρόν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:28 Then he will return to his land with much plunder; but his heart will be set against the holy covenant, and he will take action and then return to his own land. Dan 11:28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land. (kjv) Dan 11:28 Darnach wird er wiederum heimziehen mit großem Gut und sein Herz richten wider den heiligen Bund; da wird er es ausrichten und also heim in sein Land ziehen. Dan 11:28 καὶ ἐπιστρέψει εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτοῦ ἐν χρήμασι πολλοῖς καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ ἁγίου ποιήσει καὶ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ τὴν χώραν αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:29 "At the appointed time he will return and come into the South, but this last time it will not turn out the way it did before. Dan 11:29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter. (kjv) Dan 11:29 Darnach wird er zu gelegener Zeit wieder gegen Mittag ziehen; aber es wird ihm zum andernmal nicht geraten wie zum erstenmal. Dan 11:29 εἰς καιρόν καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὡς ἡ πρώτη καὶ ἡ ἐσχάτη ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:30 For ships of Kittim will come against him; therefore he will be disheartened and will return and become enraged at the holy covenant and take action; so he will come back and show regard for those who forsake the holy covenant. Dan 11:30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. (kjv) Dan 11:30 Denn es werden Schiffe aus Chittim wider ihn kommen, daß er verzagen wird und umkehren muß. Da wird er wider den heiligen Bund ergrimmen und wird's nicht ausrichten; und wird sich umsehen und an sich ziehen, die den heiligen Bund verlassen. Dan 11:30 καὶ ἥξουσι Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ ἐξώσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμβριμήσονται αὐτῷ καὶ ἐπιστρέψει καὶ ὀργισθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ποιήσει καὶ ἐπιστρέψει καὶ διανοηθήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐγκατέλιπον τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ ἁγίου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:31 Forces from him will arise, desecrate the sanctuary fortress, and do away with the regular sacrifice. And they will set up the abomination of desolation. Dan 11:31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate. (kjv) Dan 11:31 Und es werden seine Heere daselbst stehen; die werden das Heiligtum in der Feste entweihen und das tägliche Opfer abtun und einen Greuel der Verwüstung aufrichten. Dan 11:31 καὶ βραχίονες παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ στήσονται καὶ μιανοῦσι τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ φόβου καὶ ἀποστήσουσι τὴν θυσίαν καὶ δώσουσι βδέλυγμα ἐρημώσεως ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:32 By smooth words he will turn to godlessness those who act wickedly toward the covenant, but the people who know their God will display strength and take action. Dan 11:32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits. (kjv) Dan 11:32 Und er wird heucheln und gute Worte geben den Gottlosen, so den Bund übertreten. Aber die vom Volk, so ihren Gott kennen, werden sich ermannen und es ausrichten. Dan 11:32 καὶ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις διαθήκης μιανοῦσιν ἐν σκληρῷ λαῷ καὶ ὁ δῆμος ὁ γινώσκων ταῦτα κατισχύσουσι καὶ ποιήσουσι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:33 Those who have insight among the people will give understanding to the many; yet they will fall by sword and by flame, by captivity and by plunder for many days. Dan 11:33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days. (kjv) Dan 11:33 Und die Verständigen im Volk werden viele andere lehren; darüber werden sie fallen durch Schwert, Feuer, Gefängnis und Raub eine Zeitlang. Dan 11:33 καὶ ἐννοούμενοι τοῦ ἔθνους συνήσουσιν εἰς πολλούς καὶ προσκόψουσι ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ παλαιωθήσονται ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ καὶ ἐν προνομῇ ἡμερῶν κηλιδωθήσονται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:34 Now when they fall they will be granted a little help, and many will join with them in hypocrisy. Dan 11:34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. (kjv) Dan 11:34 Und wenn sie so fallen, wird ihnen eine kleine Hilfe geschehen; aber viele werden sich zu ihnen tun betrüglich. Dan 11:34 καὶ ὅταν συντρίβωνται συνάξουσιν ἰσχὺν βραχεῖαν καὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς πολλοὶ ἐπὶ πόλεως καὶ πολλοὶ ὡς ἐν κληροδοσίᾳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:35 Some of those who have insight will fall, in order to refine, purge and make them pure until the end time; because it is still to come at the appointed time. Dan 11:35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed. (kjv) Dan 11:35 Und der Verständigen werden etliche fallen, auf daß sie bewährt, rein und lauter werden, bis daß es ein Ende habe; denn es ist noch eine andere Zeit vorhanden. Dan 11:35 καὶ ἐκ τῶν συνιέντων διανοηθήσονται εἰς τὸ καθαρίσαι ἑαυτοὺς καὶ εἰς τὸ ἐκλεγῆναι καὶ εἰς τὸ καθαρισθῆναι ἕως καιροῦ συντελείας ἔτι γὰρ καιρὸς εἰς ὥρας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:36 "Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. Dan 11:36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. (kjv) Dan 11:36 Und der König wird tun, was er will, und wird sich erheben und aufwerfen wider alles, was Gott ist; und wider den Gott aller Götter wird er greulich reden; und es wird ihm gelingen, bis der Zorn aus sei; denn es muß geschehen, was beschlossen ist. Dan 11:36 καὶ ποιήσει κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ παροργισθήσεται καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἐπὶ πάντα θεὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν τῶν θεῶν ἔξαλλα λαλήσει καὶ εὐοδωθήσεται ἕως ἂν συντελεσθῇ ἡ ὀργή εἰς αὐτὸν γὰρ συντέλεια γίνεται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:37 He will show no regard for the gods of his fathers or for the desire of women, nor will he show regard for any other god; for he will magnify himself above them all. Dan 11:37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. (kjv) Dan 11:37 Und die Götter seiner Väter wird er nicht achten; er wird weder Frauenliebe noch irgend eines Gottes achten; denn er wird sich wider alles aufwerfen. Dan 11:37 καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θεοὺς τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ προνοηθῇ καὶ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ γυναικὸς οὐ μὴ προνοηθῇ ὅτι ἐν παντὶ ὑψωθήσεται καὶ ὑποταγήσεται αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἰσχυρά ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:38 But instead he will honor a god of fortresses, a god whom his fathers did not know; he will honor him with gold, silver, costly stones and treasures. Dan 11:38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. (kjv) Dan 11:38 Aber anstatt dessen wird er den Gott der Festungen ehren; denn er wird einen Gott, davon seine Väter nichts gewußt haben, ehren mit Gold, Silber, Edelsteinen und Kleinoden Dan 11:38 ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ κινήσει καὶ θεόν ὃν οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτοῦ τιμήσει ἐν χρυσίῳ καὶ ἀργυρίῳ καὶ λίθῳ πολυτελεῖ καὶ ἐν ἐπιθυμήμασι ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:39 He will take action against the strongest of fortresses with the help of a foreign god; he will give great honor to those who acknowledge him and will cause them to rule over the many, and will parcel out land for a price. Dan 11:39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. (kjv) Dan 11:39 und wird denen, so ihm helfen die Festungen stärken mit dem fremden Gott, den er erwählt hat, große Ehre tun und sie zu Herren machen über große Güter und ihnen das Land zum Lohn austeilen. Dan 11:39 ποιήσει πόλεων καὶ εἰς ὀχύρωμα ἰσχυρὸν ἥξει μετὰ θεοῦ ἀλλοτρίου οὗ ἐὰν ἐπιγνῷ πληθυνεῖ δόξαν καὶ κατακυριεύσει αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πολὺ καὶ χώραν ἀπομεριεῖ εἰς δωρεάν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:40 "At the end time the king of the South will collide with him, and the king of the North will storm against him with chariots, with horsemen and with many ships; and he will enter countries, overflow them and pass through. Dan 11:40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. (kjv) Dan 11:40 Und am Ende wird sich der König gegen Mittag mit ihm messen; und der König gegen Mitternacht wird gegen ihn stürmen mit Wagen, Reitern und vielen Schiffen und wird in die Länder fallen und verderben und durchziehen Dan 11:40 καὶ καθ᾽ ὥραν συντελείας συγκερατισθήσεται αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐποργισθήσεται αὐτῷ βασιλεὺς βορρᾶ ἐν ἅρμασι καὶ ἐν ἵπποις πολλοῖς καὶ ἐν πλοίοις πολλοῖς καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς χώραν Αἰγύπτου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:41 He will also enter the Beautiful Land, and many countries will fall; but these will be rescued out of his hand: Edom, Moab and the foremost of the sons of Ammon. Dan 11:41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. (kjv) Dan 11:41 und wird in das werte Land fallen, und viele werden umkommen. Diese aber werden seiner Hand entrinnen: Edom, Moab und die Vornehmsten der Kinder Ammon. Dan 11:41 καὶ ἐπελεύσεται εἰς τὴν χώραν μου ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:42 Then he will stretch out his hand against other countries, and the land of Egypt will not escape. Dan 11:42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. (kjv) Dan 11:42 Und er wird seine Hand ausstrecken nach den Ländern, und Ägypten wird ihm nicht entrinnen; Dan 11:42 καὶ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγύπτου οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ διασῳζόμενος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:43 But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Dan 11:43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. (kjv) Dan 11:43 sondern er wird herrschen über die goldenen und silbernen Schätze und über alle Kleinode Ägyptens; Libyer und Mohren werden in seinem Zuge sein. Dan 11:43 καὶ κρατήσει τοῦ τόπου τοῦ χρυσίου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ πάσης τῆς ἐπιθυμίας Αἰγύπτου καὶ Λίβυες καὶ Αἰθίοπες ἔσονται ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ αὐτοῦ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:44 But rumors from the East and from the North will disturb him, and he will go forth with great wrath to destroy and annihilate many. Dan 11:44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. (kjv) Dan 11:44 Es wird ihn aber ein Geschrei erschrecken von Morgen und Mitternacht; und er wird mit großem Grimm ausziehen, willens, viele zu vertilgen und zu verderben. Dan 11:44 καὶ ἀκοὴ ταράξει αὐτὸν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ βορρᾶ καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐν θυμῷ ἰσχυρῷ καὶ ῥομφαίᾳ ἀφανίσαι καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι πολλούς ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 11:45 He will pitch the tents of his royal pavilion between the seas and the beautiful Holy Mountain; yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him. Dan 11:45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.(kjv) Dan 11:45 Und er wird den Palast seines Gezeltes aufschlagen zwischen zwei Meeren um den werten heiligen Berg, bis es mit ihm ein Ende werde; und niemand wird ihm helfen. Dan 11:45 καὶ στήσει αὐτοῦ τὴν σκηνὴν τότε ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν θαλασσῶν καὶ τοῦ ὄρους τῆς θελήσεως τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ἥξει ὥρα τῆς συντελείας αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ βοηθῶν αὐτῷ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:1 "Now at that time Michael, the great prince who stands guard over the sons of your people, will arise. And there will be a time of distress such as never occurred since there was a nation until that time; and at that time your people, everyone who is found written in the book, will be rescued. Dan 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. (kjv) Dan 12:1 Zur selben Zeit wird der große Fürst Michael, der für die Kinder deines Volkes steht, sich aufmachen. Denn es wird eine solche trübselige Zeit sein, wie sie nicht gewesen ist, seitdem Leute gewesen sind bis auf diese Zeit. Zur selben Zeit wird dein Volk errettet werden, alle, die im Buch geschrieben stehen. Dan 12:1 καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὥραν ἐκείνην παρελεύσεται Μιχαηλ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ μέγας ὁ ἑστηκὼς ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ σου ἐκείνη ἡ ἡμέρα θλίψεως οἵα οὐκ ἐγενήθη ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἐγενήθησαν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὑψωθήσεται πᾶς ὁ λαός ὃς ἂν εὑρεθῇ ἐγγεγραμμένος ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:2 Many of those who sleep in the dust of the ground will awake, these to everlasting life, but the others to disgrace and everlasting contempt. Dan 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. (kjv) Dan 12:2 Und viele, so unter der Erde schlafen liegen, werden aufwachen: etliche zum ewigen Leben, etliche zu ewiger Schmach und Schande. Dan 12:2 καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν καθευδόντων ἐν τῷ πλάτει τῆς γῆς ἀναστήσονται οἱ μὲν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον οἱ δὲ εἰς ὀνειδισμόν οἱ δὲ εἰς διασπορὰν καὶ αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:3 Those who have insight will shine brightly like the brightness of the expanse of heaven, and those who lead the many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever. Dan 12:3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. (kjv) Dan 12:3 Die Lehrer aber werden leuchten wie des Himmels Glanz, und die, so viele zur Gerechtigkeit weisen, wie die Sterne immer und ewiglich. Dan 12:3 καὶ οἱ συνιέντες φανοῦσιν ὡς φωστῆρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οἱ κατισχύοντες τοὺς λόγους μου ὡσεὶ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:4 But as for you, Daniel, conceal these words and seal up the book until the end of time; many will go back and forth, and knowledge will increase." Dan 12:4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. (kjv) Dan 12:4 Und du, Dan el, verbirg diese Worte und versiegle diese Schrift bis auf die Letzte Zeit; so werden viele darüberkommen und großen Verstand finden. Dan 12:4 καὶ σύ Δανιηλ κάλυψον τὰ προστάγματα καὶ σφράγισαι τὸ βιβλίον ἕως καιροῦ συντελείας ἕως ἂν ἀπομανῶσιν οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ πλησθῇ ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:5 Then I, Daniel, looked and behold, two others were standing, one on this bank of the river and the other on that bank of the river. Dan 12:5 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river. (kjv) Dan 12:5 Und ich, Dan el, sah, und siehe, es standen zwei andere da, einer an diesem Ufer des Wassers, der andere an jenem Ufer. Dan 12:5 καὶ εἶδον ἐγὼ Δανιηλ καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἕτεροι εἱστήκεισαν εἷς ἔνθεν τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ εἷς ἔνθεν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:6 And one said to the man dressed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, "How long will it be until the end of these wonders?" Dan 12:6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders? (kjv) Dan 12:6 Und er sprach zu dem in leinenen Kleidern, der über den Wassern des Flusses stand: Wann will's denn ein Ende sein mit solchen Wundern? Dan 12:6 καὶ εἶπα τῷ ἑνὶ τῷ περιβεβλημένῳ τὰ βύσσινα τῷ ἐπάνω πότε οὖν συντέλεια ὧν εἴρηκάς μοι τῶν θαυμαστῶν καὶ ὁ καθαρισμὸς τούτων ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:7 I heard the man dressed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, as he raised his right hand and his left toward heaven, and swore by Him who lives forever that it would be for a time, times, and half a time; and as soon as they finish shattering the power of the holy people, all these events will be completed. Dan 12:7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished. (kjv) Dan 12:7 Und ich hörte zu dem in leinenen Kleidern, der über den Wassern des Flusses stand; und er hob seine rechte und linke Hand auf gen Himmel und schwur bei dem, der ewiglich lebt, daß es eine Zeit und zwei Zeiten und eine halbe Zeit währen soll; und wenn die Zerstreuung des heiligen Volkes ein Ende hat, soll solches alles geschehen. Dan 12:7 καὶ ἤκουσα τοῦ περιβεβλημένου τὰ βύσσινα ὃς ἦν ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἕως καιροῦ συντελείας καὶ ὕψωσε τὴν δεξιὰν καὶ τὴν ἀριστερὰν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ὤμοσε τὸν ζῶντα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα θεὸν ὅτι εἰς καιρὸν καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ ἡ συντέλεια χειρῶν ἀφέσεως λαοῦ ἁγίου καὶ συντελεσθήσεται πάντα ταῦτα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:8 As for me, I heard but could not understand; so I said, "My lord, what will be the outcome of these events?" Dan 12:8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? (kjv) Dan 12:8 Und ich hörte es; aber ich verstand's nicht und sprach: Mein Herr, was wird darnach werden? Dan 12:8 καὶ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα καὶ οὐ διενοήθην παρ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν καιρὸν καὶ εἶπα κύριε τίς ἡ λύσις τοῦ λόγου τούτου καὶ τίνος αἱ παραβολαὶ αὗται ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:9 He said, "Go your way, Daniel, for these words are concealed and sealed up until the end time. Dan 12:9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. (kjv) Dan 12:9 Er aber sprach: Gehe hin, Dan el; denn es ist verborgen und versiegelt bis auf die letzte Zeit. Dan 12:9 καὶ εἶπέν μοι ἀπότρεχε Δανιηλ ὅτι κατακεκαλυμμένα καὶ ἐσφραγισμένα τὰ προστάγματα ἕως ἂν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:10 Many will be purged, purified and refined, but the wicked will act wickedly; and none of the wicked will understand, but those who have insight will understand. Dan 12:10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand. (kjv) Dan 12:10 Viele werden gereinigt, geläutert und bewährt werden; und die Gottlosen werden gottlos Wesen führen, und die Gottlosen alle werden's nicht achten; aber die Verständigen werden's achten. Dan 12:10 πειρασθῶσι καὶ ἁγιασθῶσι πολλοί καὶ ἁμάρτωσιν οἱ ἁμαρτωλοί καὶ οὐ μὴ διανοηθῶσι πάντες οἱ ἁμαρτωλοί καὶ οἱ διανοούμενοι προσέξουσιν ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:11 From the time that the regular sacrifice is abolished and the abomination of desolation is set up, there will be 1,290 days. Dan 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. (kjv) Dan 12:11 Und von der Zeit an, wenn das tägliche Opfer abgetan und ein Greuel; der Verwüstung aufgerichtet wird, sind tausend zweihundertundneunzig Tage. Dan 12:11 ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἂν ἀποσταθῇ ἡ θυσία διὰ παντὸς καὶ ἑτοιμασθῇ δοθῆναι τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἐνενήκοντα ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:12 How blessed is he who keeps waiting and attains to the 1,335 days! Dan 12:12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. (kjv) Dan 12:12 Wohl dem, der da wartet und erreicht tausend dreihundert und fünfunddreißig Tage! Dan 12:12 μακάριος ὁ ἐμμένων καὶ συνάξει εἰς ἡμέρας χιλίας τριακοσίας τριάκοντα πέντε ------------------------------------------------------ Dan 12:13 But as for you, go your way to the end; then you will enter into rest and rise again for your allotted portion at the end of the age." Dan 12:13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.(kjv) Dan 12:13 Du aber, Dan el, gehe hin, bis das Ende komme; und ruhe, daß du aufstehst zu deinem Erbteil am Ende der Tage! Dan 12:13 καὶ σὺ βάδισον ἀναπαύου ἔτι γάρ εἰσιν ἡμέραι καὶ ὧραι εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν συντελείας καὶ ἀναπαύσῃ καὶ ἀναστήσῃ ἐπὶ τὴν δόξαν σου εἰς συντέλειαν ἡμερῶν ------------------------------------------------------